THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 RIVERSIDE
 
 3z 
 
 : ; . s 
 
 v H.R I ;,/ //.,./;/ </ Mtni.ilurc /y It^vcn.tcti.iM
 
 PRINCE ROYAL OF SWEDEN; 
 
 BY 
 
 JOHN PHILIPPART, ESQ. 
 
 EMBELLISHED WITH A BEAUTIFULLY ENGRAVED PORTRAIT. 
 
 " His is the fortitude which unites with tJie courage of the field 
 the more exalted and refined courage of the council, which knows 
 how to retreat and how to advance which can conquer as well by 
 delay as by the rapidity of a march, or the impetuosity of an attach 
 which can be like Fabius, the black cloud on the tops of the moun- 
 tains or with Scipio, the thunderbolt of war ! which, undisturbed 
 by false humanity, can calmly assume that most awful moral respon- 
 sibility of deciding, when victory may be so dearly purchased by the 
 loss of a single life, and when the safety and glory of his country 
 may demand the certain sacrifice of thousands." 
 
 BURKE. 
 
 LONDON: 
 
 PRINTED FOR C. J. HARRINGTON, IN THE STRAND; 
 
 OGLES', EDINBURGH, AND c. p. ARCHER, DUBLIN, 
 1814.
 
 W. SMITH AND CO. 
 
 Jointer*, 
 
 KING STREET, SEVEK DIALS.
 
 DEDICATION, 
 
 (BY PERMISSION) 
 
 TO 
 
 MADAME 
 
 LA BARONNE DE STAEL HOLSTEIN, 
 
 &c. &c. &c. 
 
 Madam, 
 
 The language of panegyric- 
 must not be addressed to you, because its 
 powers and its expressions would be 
 alike unable to do you justice; but there 
 is a homage of the feelings, and senti- 
 ments that may be offered without of- 
 fence to your delicacy or your station, 
 and which, Madam, 1 have the honor to 
 present. Such homage it will be my
 
 IV 
 
 constant ambition to avow, and to the 
 close of my existence I shall remember, 
 with pride and pleasure, the counte- 
 nance and the patronage of a " woman, 
 illustrious by the gifts of genius." 
 
 The transcendency of your genius, 
 your literary fame and deep erudition 
 had rendered your name celebrated in 
 England long before your arrival. You 
 have been honoured, Madam, in every 
 country to which your steps have been 
 directed, and in none more than in that 
 which can boast of giving you birth; 
 for there you were pt*oscribed by one who 
 felt your superiority, and, by his con- 
 duct, tacitly acknowledged it in the face 
 of the world. In Sweden public honours 
 were justly decreed you, and I trust that 
 on the soil of Britain, and amongst her
 
 liberal and enlightened sons., you will 
 have no cause to regret being an alien 
 to that beautiful country which was 
 once yours. 
 
 TJie friend of genius and of man, the 
 laurel under whose shade you reposed, 
 the prince, the soldier, and the states- 
 man, I have, in the following sheets, 
 endeavoured faithfully to delineate, and 
 my work having received the approbation 
 of the Corinna of France, I feel every 
 confidence in its success. 
 
 i 
 I am not, however, Madam, insensible 
 
 to the many difficulties and even boldness 
 of my task. I am fully aware of the 
 contrarieties of opinion entertained in 
 this country upon many of the events 
 that are discussed in my work, but my
 
 labours having received both your 
 proved and patronage, I am regardless 
 of any opposition that may be offered to 
 the sentiments and declarations they 
 contain. 
 
 I cannot resist thus publicly offering 
 to you the acknowledgments I most 
 warmly entertain for those lights you so 
 readily threw wpon the life and charac- 
 ter of the Prince Royal; and from whom 
 could / receive such information as from 
 her who has seen him alike the heir of 
 an ancient and august throne, and, 
 divested of the appendages of royalty, 
 as an amiable and enlightened com- 
 panion: but although I feel certain 
 that any declaration of my devotion and 
 respect for you, Madam, would convey 
 but a faint idea of my sentiments, I
 
 Vll 
 
 must beg permission to express my ear- 
 nest desire that you may still continue 
 to receive those peaceful and unalloyed 
 pleasures in the bosom of your amiable 
 family, to which your heart is so warmly 
 susceptible, and in the tvorld, that en- 
 thusiastic admiration your virtues and 
 your talents demand, 
 
 I have the honour to be* 
 Madam, 
 
 Your very obliged 
 
 and most faithful Servant, 
 
 J. PHILIP PART 
 
 London, 6 April, 1814.
 
 THERE is not, among all the memorable 
 transactions, military and political, by 
 which the European world has been in- 
 volved and agitated for the last twenty 
 years, any that have excited more strong 
 and universal interest than those of the 
 present and the preceding continental 
 campaigns. For a long period the views 
 of one ambitious individual no sooner 
 elicited themselves than success, in its 
 most full and brilliant aspect, crowned his 
 enterprises, however bold in their con- 
 ception, unprincipled in their design, or 
 unexpected in their execution. 
 
 An amazing career of victory placed 
 Napoleon Buonaparte above the reach of
 
 calamity, and far removed from casual 
 disappointment, until the campaign of 
 1812-13 suddenly dispelled the magic 
 shade his policy and subtlety had thrown 
 over the observation of mankind, and 
 shewed, that in the hands of an offended 
 and avenging Omnipotent, the power of 
 Napoleon, his armies, and his "successful 
 destinies," were but as the dews of the 
 morning, which glitter for a while, and 
 then vanish beneath ihe sun-beams. 
 
 In the reverse of fortune that has at 
 length overtaken this distinguished deso- 
 lator, it is impossible not to be susceptible 
 of a feeling of indescribable gratitude, 
 awe, and admiration of the Supreme Power 
 which has arrested his sanguinary pro- 
 gress, and retarded the execution of those 
 vast designs that were intended to carry 
 blood and desolation into another hemis- 
 phere : and from this feeling the thoughts 
 naturally revert to the condition in which 
 the most powerful States of the world 
 would have been placed, had not the
 
 XI 
 
 avenging arm been stretched out to 
 punish his presumption and deliver his 
 fellow-men. 
 
 In the ever varying circle of human 
 existence it is observable, that the degra- 
 dation of a State, or of an individual, is 
 but a prologue to tly? elevation of another : 
 and thus has it appeared with Napoleon 
 Buonaparte and his great contemporary 
 Charles John. However difficult it may 
 be for a man in obscure life to raise him- 
 self to power and greatness, yet having 
 once acquired those possessions, he in- 
 stantly finds the task of retaining them to 
 be by far the most arduous : then is the 
 hero, or the man of a common mind, dis- 
 covered, and the world not imposed upon 
 by false greatness and the exterior ap- 
 pearance of superior intellect. 
 
 The passion most universal and most 
 remarkable in the human mind, is am- 
 bition. However different in their pur- 
 suits, their occupations, or their desires.
 
 Xll 
 
 still ambition, to a degree, more or less, 
 is discernable in every man. And whether 
 it is directed to the subjugation of king- 
 doms, or the culture of a flower, it is still 
 the same passion, under a different sem- 
 blance. In the breast of a man of virtue 
 it is a most noble and amiable feeling, 
 urging him to actions which reflect lustre 
 on his character ; and although it does 
 not at all times bring with it unqualified 
 success, and unalloyed gratification, it is 
 nevertheless always exalted, generous, and 
 magnanimous. With the common herd 
 of men it is a petty and contemptible 
 passion, and in the breast of a misan- 
 thropist it is a scourge. 
 
 The Prince Royal of Sweden is not 
 unambitious ; but with him ambition is a 
 principle, not an instrument : it has been 
 to him a watch-fire, which has led him 
 by an easy gradation from a firelock to 
 a sceptre, from a camp to a court: 
 and through his strange and romantic 
 course, there are but few, if any, rec/)l-
 
 Xlll 
 
 lections, that are calculated to cast a 
 gloom over his brow, or give a pang to 
 his heart, 
 
 In the unexampled successes, and the 
 sudden and extraordinary reverses that 
 have attended the Ruler of the French 
 nation, the world beholds a lesson for the 
 most ambitious. It is almost a moral im- 
 possibility for any other character to attain 
 that superiority of power which was ac- 
 quired by Buonaparte; his insatiate am- 
 bition, his great military talents,his despotic 
 power, his open and secret treachery, his 
 intrigues and perfidy, have been, however, 
 always sufficient grounds for distrust, jea- 
 lousy and alarm. His proceedings have con- 
 stantly excited universal apprehensions, 
 and each continental state has secretly 
 desired the organization of an adequate 
 counterpoise against a power, which at last 
 rashly committed itself, in endeavouring to 
 acquire the command of the whole Con- 
 tinent; and ineffectually availed itself of 
 every unjust means to obtain that end.
 
 XIV 
 
 An intelligent political writer* has very 
 sensibly observed, it is deeply to be 
 lamented, that those who are so ready to 
 expose the faults of Buonaparte, and 
 dwell upon his crimes, " should not en- 
 deavour to imitate him in those qualities 
 in which he excels other men, and by 
 which he has been enabled to rule over 
 so many that are better than himself."*!' 
 This is an observation that has often 
 occurred to me : it is the best policy to 
 imitate the actions of an enemy when 
 they are likely to produce real benefits to 
 a State, or to successfully oppose his am- 
 bitious projects. 
 
 . * Mr. Playfair Fide his Political Portraits," 1813. 
 
 t His perseverance in his undertakings, rewarding 
 those who- do real service, and dismissing those who 
 are found unfit to serve the public, highly deserve 
 imitation, and cannot but be admired, even by hig 
 greatest enemies. This practice he adopted amongst 
 the Jacobins, and if folly and ambition did not destroy 
 their works, such a mode of proceeding would ensure 
 success.
 
 It is true, in the early periods of the 
 Prince Royal of Sweden's diplomatic 
 career, he was betrayed into actions in- 
 temperate, and indeed contemptuous, 
 towards a foreign power his ministerial 
 functions placed him near: f- but in exte- 
 nuation to a man who it has not been my 
 intention to represent " as a faultless 
 monster, which the world ne'er saw," I 
 must remark, that he was drawn into that 
 exuberance of self-will by the over- 
 weening arrogance of the Assembly he 
 then served, and which attempted, with 
 too much success, to substitute its own 
 presumptuous and unprincipled mandates 
 in place of the laws and customs of neigh- 
 bouring and even neutral States. 
 
 But the impositions of the revolution, 
 when they ceased to delude and intimi- 
 date the world, were beheld in all the 
 deformity of vice, cruelty, and folly; and 
 many of its strenuous supporters, the ora- 
 tors who declaimed in its praise, and the 
 
 * Vide page 41.
 
 XVI 
 
 soldiers who spilled their blood for its 
 security, were alike ashamed of the parts 
 they had taken, and eager to demonstrate 
 that feeling by a line of conduct in oppo- 
 sition to their former measures. Having 
 been once led into error and extravagance 
 of conduct by the baleful example of 
 flagitious men, and the incongruous sys- 
 tem of republican philosophy, it argues 
 in the Prince Royal an ingenuousness of 
 soul, and a free spirit, to retract and 
 amend such errors. 
 
 There is a spacious range for observa- 
 tion and inquiry into the political conduct 
 of the Prince Royal of Sweden, since 
 his elevation to that dignity. The frank- 
 ness with which he at first acknowledged 
 his obligations to Napoleon Buonaparte ; 
 his devotedness to that extraordinary cha- 
 racter, and his constant sentiments of 
 national attachment, have all been ex- 
 pressed with a sincerity equally strong 
 and natural. How pure, then, must be 
 the patriotism of his soul how exalted 
 his feelings of gratitude to his adopted
 
 XVII 
 
 ikther and King, Charles XIII. and how 
 warm his affection to those Swedes, who, 
 of their own free election, have placed 
 him at the foot of their throne, when all 
 those long-cherished and early ties are 
 voluntarily torn asunder, and the first and 
 finest feelings of his heart sacrificed, to 
 
 o 
 
 give peace, security, and honour to Swe- 
 den repose to all the world. 
 
 The cynic and the misanthropist may 
 declaim against the political conduct of 
 the Prince Royal of Sweden ; but the 
 upright heart will trace therein the en- 
 lightened prince, the just magistrate, 
 the exalted patriot. France is indeed his 
 parent, but he is united to Sweden ; and 
 as long as he felt it compatible with the 
 interest of the latter power, the country 
 that had adopted and chosen him for her 
 prince, he evinced his attachment to 
 Buonaparte : but when France became at 
 variance with Sweden, and no hope of a 
 satisfactory and honourable reconciliation 
 remained, the Prince Royal could not 
 for a moment hesitate as to the line of
 
 XV111 
 
 conduct duty and patriotism called upon 
 him to pursue, and in uniting his arms 
 with those of the allied powers of the 
 Continent, his Royal Highness declared 
 his ambition was to restore peace to 
 Sweden to France to the world. 
 
 Each day that passes serves to deepen 
 the interest every well-wisher to the inde- 
 pendence of Europe must take in the 
 military operations of the Prince Royal; 
 and every foreign paper affords some new 
 proof of his great abilities as a soldier 
 and a statesman. 
 
 In addition to the public documents 
 the author has collected and compiled 
 with the greatest attention, he has been 
 favoured with such sketches of the pri- 
 vate and domestic manners of the Prince 
 Royal, as shew him in the most amiable 
 point of view whether as a son, a hus- 
 band, a father, or a friend. Throughout 
 the following pages, will be found intro- 
 duced various anecdotes of his Royal 
 Highness in support of this declaration,
 
 XIX 
 
 and which the author flatters himself will 
 be read with interest and satisfaction. 
 Those readers, however, who are desirous 
 of prying into all the domestic views of the 
 subject of the author's memoirs, will be 
 perhaps disappointed : he has almost exclu- 
 sively confined himself to the public career 
 of the Prince Royal, and contented himself 
 with brief sketches of his private cha- 
 racter. But the author, however, ac- 
 quainted with the feminine curiosity of 
 many modern readers, has not thought it 
 necessary, in the memoirs of an illus- 
 trious military character, to enter into 
 details that would be disgusting to the 
 real military and political reader. He has 
 not thought it proper to satisfy those fri- 
 volous characters, who w r ould wish to 
 know whether the Prince Royal's hours 
 of retirement from public duties v/ere 
 passed in listening to the music of his 
 wife's harp, or her voice ; what company 
 he saw, his hour of rising and retiring, 
 &c.; and whether he pursued the sylvan 
 game ia the romantic wilds and forests of 
 Sweden.
 
 The author must now call the attention 
 of his readers to a paragraph in the 
 writings of Polybius, as it most fully 
 applies to the observations he has been 
 obliged to offer throughout these me- 
 moirs. " If we pay a proper regard to 
 truth," observes Polybius, " we shall find 
 it necessary not only to condemn our 
 friends upon some occasions, and com- 
 mend our enemies, but also to commend 
 and condemn the same persons, as dif- 
 ferent circumstances may require ; for it 
 is not to be imagined, that those who are 
 engaged in great affairs should always be 
 pursuing false or mistaken measures ; so 
 neither is it probable that their conduct 
 can at all times be exempt from error/' 
 
 Before concluding* this Advertisement, 
 
 > o f 
 
 the Author feels it a duty to offer his 
 acknowledgments to those individuals who 
 have been always ready to afford him the 
 information they have possessed on the 
 subjects of his writings. To Madame La 
 Baronne De Stael Holstein he has already 
 publicly presented his warmest thanks ;
 
 XXI 
 
 they are also due to his Excellency the 
 Baron De Rahausen, and to other distin- 
 guished characters. The Author has also 
 to express the satisfaction he feels at the 
 very liberal manner with which his various 
 writings have been received by the Public, 
 and his thanks to those literary friends 
 who have deemed them worthy of their 
 patronage.* 
 
 London, April 6, 1814. 
 
 * It should, however, be here noticed, that one at- 
 tack (and one only) on the Author's works, and that 
 of the most scurrilous and violent description, ap- 
 peared in that receptacle of abuse, the Critical Review, 
 and to which he thought proper to reply through the 
 medium of the New Review, but contrary to the advice 
 of his friends, as the malevolence of the attack was too 
 evident to obtain for it any other from the public than 
 the feeling it merited ; nevertheless it may, perhaps, 
 be necessary for the Author to state, that the article 
 alluded to was written by a person out of pique to him, 
 for having refused the insertion of some statements 
 sent for a military work, over which he, the Author, 
 has some controul, and to which statements he de- 
 cidedly objected, not from any ill- will to the writer of 
 them, but on account of the malevolence of the papers, 
 and the injury the work in question might sustain from 
 their introduction.
 
 N. B. As it will be readily perceived 
 that the principal part of this work has 
 been a considerable time in the press, 
 the Author considers it necessary to ob- 
 serve, that the delay in its publication has 
 arisen from his desire to narrate the mili- 
 tary operations of the Prince Royal of 
 Sweden to the close of the grand struggle 
 for the deliverance of Europe from the 
 ambition of Napoleon Buonaparte ; and 
 that this sheet, as well as the dedication, 
 was put to press previous to some of the 
 concluding parts of the volume. 
 
 The Author hopes to develope in a few 
 weeks the policy that has directed the 
 Prince Royal during the last month, if 
 such developement should become neces- 
 sary. At present he considers it just to 
 observe, in defence of his Royal High- 
 ness, that in this country the many are led 
 away by the impressions of the moment.
 
 XXIV 
 
 and are always willing to form and pro- 
 mulgate opinions on the suggestions that 
 at first offer themselves, instead of coolly 
 investigating or attending for authentic 
 information, that might direct an unbi- 
 assed opinion. By these politicians^ the 
 conduct of the Prince Royal has been 
 severely reprobated ; by them only has he 
 been censured for his stay at Liege, 
 whilst maturer minds, too just and noble 
 to be guided by the flimsy and versatile 
 arguments of <; the many/' delay their 
 judgment till the policy of his Royal 
 Highness shall be satisfactorily revealed. 
 
 The abdication of tfye throne of France 
 by Napoleon Buonaparte has also oc- 
 curred since the dedication and this sheet 
 were put to press. That event has re- 
 stored peace to Europe, and liberty to 
 the world: that event has been secured 
 by the unanimity and perseverance of the 
 allies ; and in none have those sentiments 
 more strongly prevailed, than in the mind 
 and conduct of the Prince Royal of Swe- 
 den. His skilful and successful move,-
 
 XXV 
 
 merits in the North of Germany; his 
 proclamations and addresses to the French 
 people; his candour and firmness, awak- 
 ened a great part of the French nation to 
 the true state of their affairs, and exposed 
 the ruin and misery which were envelop- 
 ing them by the mad ambition of their 
 Emperor. 
 
 The downfall of Napoleon Buonaparte 
 from the throne of France produces, how- 
 ever, in the mind of the, Author of this 
 work, a very different feeling from that 
 entertained, or at least promulgated, by 
 those who now deride, revile, and sa- 
 tirize the soldier, whose victories and 
 whose " conduct" gained him, at one pe- 
 riod, the admiration and the eulogism 
 of the historians of this country; but 
 whose insatiable ambition " violated the 
 compact which united him to the French 
 people/' Whilst his abdication of that 
 throne, to which he was raised by his ta- 
 lents, must be rejoiced in by all well- 
 wishers to the repose of Europe, the inde- 
 pendent mind cannot contemplate * his
 
 XXVI 
 
 retirement without feelings somewhat ap- 
 proaching to respect. 
 
 i 
 The provisional government of Franee 
 
 have observed, that " during a certain 
 period of firm and prudent government, 
 Napoleon Buonaparte afforded to the na- 
 tion reasons to calculate for the future on 
 acts of wisdom and justice ; and when 
 told, " that he is the only obstacle to the 
 re-establishment of the peace of Europe/' 
 he resigns the thrones of France and 
 
 o 
 
 Italy, and declares, that " there is no 
 personal sacrifice, even that of life, which 
 he is not ready to make to the interest of 
 France." The members of the provi- 
 sional government, truly noble, do not 
 forget the former services of their general ; 
 they recollect what is due to him, what is 
 due to themselves : they remind the 
 French people how degrading and un- 
 worthy it were to abuse him; they pro- 
 vide for his retirement, and present him 
 with an income, which Buonaparte ob- 
 serves, is too much for a soldier like Mm.
 
 XXVII 
 
 The present revilers of the fallen tyrant 
 should read the language of Monsieur, 
 the brother of Louis XVIJ1. who, on a 
 lady lately abusing Buonaparte in his pre- 
 sence, observed " Hush! do not abuse 
 him ; I could find it in my heart to raise 
 a little statue to him in some part of my 
 apartment/' 
 
 The minds of the great are not to be 
 judged in prosperity; their true characters 
 are only seen in calamity: and he that 
 can buffet the storms of life, and, when 
 fallen from the highest summit of splen- 
 dour to which any human being was ever 
 raised, to become the tenant of an Elban 
 
 villa, and is not overcome by his adver- 
 
 / 
 
 sity, possesses a mind which, for its firm- 
 ness, all may contemplate with respect. 
 
 " When all the blandishments of life are gone, 
 The coward sneaks to death, the brave live on." 
 
 London, April 16, 1814.
 
 MEMOIRS, 
 
 THE Crown Prince of Sweden is decidedly the 
 most prominent character of any of the illustrious 
 individuals who, at this moment, unite their 
 strength against the waning greatness of Na- 
 poleon Buonaparte, whether considered as a 
 statesman, a soldier, or a prince, forming part 
 of the chastising whole which overshadows the 
 jnilitary glories of his former associate in arms, 
 he is still the general who leads, and the sage who 
 directs ; nor can it be deemed a too glowing 
 metaphor to assert, that the. Crown Prince of 
 Sweden is at this moment, the POLAR STAR 
 OP EUROPE. 
 
 B
 
 This celebrated soldier and statesman rose not 
 suddenly, like ithe bursting of a volcano, carry- 
 ing in its destructive course, death, misery, and 
 desolation. His advancement was gradual and 
 dignified. He did not trample on the bleeding 
 victims who stood athwart his path to dominion, 
 nor wade through human gore, to seize a dia- 
 dem ; he rose like the sun in silent majesty, to 
 vivify, not to destroy. * 
 
 The too prevalent and ridiculous practice ob- 
 served by biographers, of exalting the Idol of 
 the times above the frailties and weaknesses of 
 humanity, is a system of such glaring fallibility 
 and false reasoning, that it ought to be resisted 
 and discouraged by all reflecting men. It may 
 be argued, that human nature is prone to judge 
 from those appearances which present themselves 
 to observation, and that an ingenuous mind will 
 eagerly put such construction on the actions of 
 mankind as accord with its innate feelinjrs and 
 
 * Bernadotte rose from the ranks to the dignity of Crown 
 Prince of Sweden, and although he was one of the first to sign 
 the instrument nominating Buonaparte Emperor of the French, 
 yet, as will be seen in the sequel, few instances have occurred 
 throughout his career, wherein he has not acted with humanity, 
 while many traits of his character and conduct are recorded, 
 that certainly are most highly creditable and honorable both 
 to his heart and understanding.
 
 sentiments. Nevertheless, such a position, al- 
 though most honourable to human nature, is 
 most erroneous, and it is from the test of ex- 
 perience alone, that the principles and views of 
 individuals can be balanced, and at that tribunal 
 only, should their merits be tried. 
 
 In order to strengthen this argument, I beg- 
 to draw the attention of my readers to the public 
 journals, annals, and political writings of the 
 years 1796, 1797, and 1798, when Buonaparte 
 was bursting upon the world like the sudden 
 appearance of a brilliant and unanticipated 
 comet. How was he then apostrophised, as the 
 youthful hero who had risen to make his country 
 great, powerful, secure ? How was he eulogised 
 as an Archangel Michael, who held the flaming 
 sword in his fateful hand, " not to destroy men's 
 lives, but to save them." 
 
 :c| M'M-k a r ! t?ij"k r-uil ^!; i,; 
 That those inconsiderate adulators have had 
 
 woeful cause to retract their opinions, no one will 
 now venture to deny. 
 
 Having this useful lesson strongly impressed 
 upon my mind, and a determined intention to 
 retrace the career of the Crown Prince of Swe- 
 den with a spirit of candour and impartiality, I 
 enter upon my task ; and I trust it will be allowed 
 
 f ri!'.:-- t:;';-,U M; .'**> 
 B 2
 
 that the officer whose character and exploits I 
 have to delineate, with all the immensity of his 
 undertaking's and conceptions, is not exalted by, 
 me above the standard of human excellence, or 
 even removed from human fallibilitv. 
 
 The subject of these memoirs was born at 
 Pau, * a town of France, capital of the depart- 
 ment of the Lower Pyrenees, on the 26th of 
 January, 1763, two years after the birth of 
 General Moreau. 
 
 J33 5 !:-;'-: 
 
 It is a fact worthy of remark, that the parent- 
 age of the present Crown Prince of Sweden and 
 the late General Moreau, was nearly similar. 
 The fathers of each followed the profession of 
 the law, and were men of moderate' fortune. 
 The desire of Bernadotte's father, with respect 
 to the line of life he should pursue, was similar to 
 that entertained by the parent of General Mo- 
 reau ; he was anxious his son should imbibe a 
 taste for the profession of which he was himself 
 a most respectable and honourable member, but 
 
 * Henry VI. was born at Pau : it was the ancient residence 
 of the kings of Navarre, and before the revolution, the capital 
 of Beam. It possesses several manufactories of cloth, woollen, 
 &c. and is seated on an eminence, by the rivetPau, 97 miles 
 south of Bourdeaux.
 
 the active genius and vivacity of Bernadotte 
 could not be confined to the dry studies of the 
 law, and his aversion to tread in that path 
 wherein his father had fondly flattered himself he 
 would be soon distinguished, induced him, at the 
 early age of fifteen, to quit his paternal roof, and 
 to enlist in the regiment of Royal Marines. * 
 With this corps the young Bernadotte served 
 under M. de Bussy, during the American war, in 
 the East Indies, and afterwards with the squadron 
 under Bailly de Suffrein. 
 
 ^ Within a year from the period of his enlist- 
 ment, Bernadotte was promoted to the rank of 
 corporal, and in 1783, on the return of his regi- 
 ment to France, he attained the rank of ser- 
 jeant. 
 
 From the year 1783 till 1789, little of interest 
 
 * General Moreau was destined to follow the profession of 
 his father, who had practised that of an advocate with con- 
 siderable reputation, in his native town : but a predilection for 
 a military life induced him, at a very early age, to enter the 
 army as a private soldier. He was, however, redeemed from 
 the ranks by his parent, and he resumed his studies. Vide the 
 Author's Memoirs of General Moreau. 
 
 The coincidence in the parentage and early designs of 
 General Moreau and the present Crown Prince of Sweden is 
 striking and singular.
 
 occurred relating to the subject of these memoirs. 
 In the latter year a circumstance took place, 
 which, as it certainly evidences the respectability 
 of the character of Bernadotte at that period, 
 and the influence he possessed over the minds of 
 his companions in arms, must not be passed over. 
 
 The Royal Marines were stationed at Mar- 
 seilles in the year 1789, a period when the revo- 
 lutionary springs, which afterwards agitated the 
 whole French empire, were in their birth. The 
 inhabitants of Marseilles were, generally, men of 
 Jacobinical principles, and they had succeeded inr 
 inciting the soldiers in the town to rise against 
 their officers. When this object was accom 
 plished, the mob determined on the murder o, 
 the Marquess D'Ambert, colonel of the Royal 
 Marines, and they instantly proceeded to his 
 hotel for the purpose of carrying their deter- 
 mination into effect. 
 
 Bernadotte, who had been absent at the com- 
 mencement of the disturbance, fortunately ar- 
 rived at the Marquess's hotel when the infuriated 
 mob were advancing in the greatest tumult, to 
 execute their design. He immediately went 
 forward to address them, and notwithstand- 
 ing the frenzied state in which they had ap- 
 proached the Marquess's hotel, the cool and de-
 
 termined manner of Bernadotte arrested, in an 
 instant, their design. But when, however, it was 
 perceived that his object was to impress them 
 with the inhumanity and injustice of their wishes, 
 many of the most violent cried out to him, that 
 his addresses were unavailing; that he must 
 concur in their determination to murder the 
 marquess, and that they had nominated him, 
 Bernadotte, colonel of the Royal Marines, in his 
 place. 
 
 Although the soldiers of Bernadotte's corps had 
 mingled with the mob, and the men composing 
 the other corps at that time in Marseilles, Berna- 
 dotte readily perceived that the former coincided 
 in the address he had made, and having therefore 
 drawn together a number of them, sufficient to 
 protect the marquess's abode, he immediately ex- 
 claimed to the rioters in the most energetic man- 
 ner: " Marseilles, as you assure me that I 
 possess your confidence, I will prove to you that 
 I deserve it. I then absolutely declare, that I 
 will not allow you to dishonor yourselves by a 
 most base assassination. If the colonel is guilty, 
 the law will render justice : citizens and soldiers 
 are not executioners : I request you then to re- 
 tire, as before you will obtain the head of the 
 colonel, you must deprive me and the brave men 
 who surround me of ours." This manly appeal
 
 a 
 
 had the desired effect ; the mob quickly dispersed 
 and Bernadotte received the grateful thanks of 
 his colonel and all the officers belonging 1 to the 
 corps. 
 
 Bernadotte, after this act of heroism and 
 justice, became clerk to the parliament of Pau, 
 the town of his nativity ; and on the establish- 
 jnent of the national guards, he was appointed 
 adjutant in those of Pan. In 1793 he was pro- 
 moted to the rank of colonel in the army of the 
 north, where he commanded the 72d regiment 
 of line infantry. During the latter year the 
 following circumstance took place, which called 
 forth in Bernadotte, all the fire of his nature and 
 warmth of temper. 
 
 A high spirited officer, General Goguet, who, 
 in the space of a year, had risen from the ranks 
 to the command of a division, finding 1 he could 
 
 7 *y 
 
 not rally his men, who had been routed, by 
 words, endeavoured to gain that point by giving 
 to several, blows with his sword : * one soldier, 
 however, who had been thus treated, and who 
 had lost sight of every respect to an officer whom 
 he considered as possessing but little, if any, 
 
 * The code militaire of the French army authorizes an 
 officer to strike any one running away from an enemy.
 
 talent, on the general repeating his sabre blows 
 shot him through the head. 
 
 Colonel Bernadotte had received several marks 
 of favor from the unfortunate general ; and from 
 principles of gratitude and respect, entertained 
 for him the warmest affection. Added to which, 
 his regard for military discipline, and for the 
 respect that is due from soldiers to their officers 
 in every service, determined him to employ the 
 utmost exertion to punish the assassin. He there- 
 fore immediately demanded from the commanding 
 officer in whose corps the assassin served, that 
 the culprit should, without loss of time, expiate 
 by his death the crime he had committed. 
 
 A plea of defence was directly advanced, 
 that the soldier was innocent, having only re- 
 pelled force by force. This plea wjas supported 
 both by the officers and men of the corps to which 
 the assassin belonged, and it was not till after 
 Colonel Bernadotte had addressed them in the 
 most warm and eloquent manner, on the disgrace 
 with which they would be covered if they pro- 
 tected the murderer; and satisfactorily proved 
 that they would be infringing on the military 
 regulations of the service, and expose themselves 
 to similar conduct, that the criminal was given 
 up, when he was instantly condemned and shot.
 
 10 
 
 Soon after this period, Colonel Bernadotte was 
 appointed to the command of General Kleber's 
 advanced guard, and at the attack near Mar- 
 chienne au Pont, was very much distinguished. 
 
 Bernadotte, at this attack, for the first time, 
 had to execute the important duties of a general 
 officer in the field of battle ; and he conducted 
 himself in such manner, as to obtain from the 
 commander-in-chief of the army in which he 
 served, General Kleber, the following highly 
 flattering remark : 
 
 " You have manoeuvred like an old general 
 and I shall find it equally a pleasure, as it is also 
 a duty, to announce to the Representatives, that 
 though it is only your first attempt as a general, 
 you have, by your ability, shewn yourself worthy 
 of commanding* your brave grenadiers." 
 
 At the siege of Charleroi, General Bernadotte 
 was actively engaged, as well as at the siege of 
 Maestricht, and the battle of Fleurus, in all of 
 which he acquired much praise from his com- 
 mander-in-chief; and from the humane conduct 
 he constantly evinced, and by sharing with the 
 meanest soldier in all the hardships of the cam- 
 paign, he rendered himself very much beloved 
 and respected by the whole army, and by the in-
 
 11 
 
 habitants of the several towns and fortresses. which 
 fell to the French arms. 
 
 General Bernadotte, in command of a division 
 of General Kleber's army, after the fall of Maas- 
 tricht, occupied Bonn, Cologne, and Coblentz; 
 and in 17;)5 he was entrusted with the blockade 
 of Mentz on the Cassel side. 
 
 After General Clairfait had forced the lines 
 of Mentz, General Bernadotte was sent with his 
 division to the Hundsruck, to arrest the progress 
 of a corps General Clairfait had detached in that 
 direction. 
 
 General Bernadotte vigorously attacked the 
 town of Creutznach, which was occupied by a 
 part of the Austrian troops, succeeded in car- 
 rying it, and pursued * the routed enemy, taking 
 many prisoners. 
 
 * Whilst in pursuit of the Austrians, a circumstance oc- 
 curred, which, from its singularity, deserves notice. General 
 Poncet, who had the command of a division of reserve to sup- 
 port General Bernadotte, on reaching Creutznach after the 
 departure of the latter, was informed that several officers had 
 quitted the ranks, and were refreshing themselves at an inn. 
 The general hastened thither, and ordered the officers to rejoin 
 their regiments : they refused to do so, alleging that they had 
 ate nothing for thirty-six hours. Poncet fell upon them with
 
 12 
 
 The armistice, concluded towards the end of 
 December, 1795, occasioned a momentary sus- 
 pension of hostilities. Shortly afterwards, Ge- 
 neral Kleber * mano3uvred with the left of his 
 army in the environs of Wetzlaar, and General 
 Bernadotte advanced upon the Lower Lahn. 
 
 The terror which the arms of -the French had 
 inspired in every direction, superseded all consi- 
 derations but that of deprecating their hostility 
 upon any terms. The late distinguished and 
 lamented General Moreau's passage of the Lech 
 had induced the Elector of Bavaria to make 
 overtures to that accomplished veteran officer for 
 a pacification. This indeed had been done by 
 
 flat strokes of the sabre, and many of them took to flight. 
 One more obstinate than the rest placed his hand upon his 
 sword, and said haughtily to Poncet, " that he had always been 
 partial to the point, and not the blade." The general, an ex- 
 cellent fencer, answered him, " As you like," and attacked the 
 officer, who parried in the presence of more than twenty wit- 
 nesses. After five or 'six thrusts without effect, Poncet run 
 his sabre through the body of his adversary, who fell dead at 
 his feet. " It is thus," said Poncet, wiping his sabre on the 
 clothes of the deceased, " I treat all arguers." Fide General 
 Sarasin's " Philosopher." 
 
 * This distinguished officer made frequently the following 
 observation: " I do not like the proud I pity fools I defeaj 
 cowards and I abhor deceit and untruth."
 
 13 
 
 every prince and city that had not been able to 
 resist the arms of General Moreau. 
 
 The Diet of Germany, convened as usual at 
 Ratisbon, in a sitting 1 on the 30th of July, for the 
 purpose of consulting" on the situation of affairs, 
 gave evident proofs that they partook of the uni- 
 versal consternation which pervaded the empire. 
 
 The deputies of the princes and states of the 
 empire came to a determination of opening a 
 negociation for peace with France. All the 
 members of the Diet acceded to it, except the 
 deputies from Austria and Bohemia, who ascribed 
 the disasters of the war to want of union among 
 the states of the empire, and their backwardness to 
 second their chief, the Emperor, in the common 
 defence of their country. 
 
 But the dangers apprehended from the French 
 appeared greater than that of opposing the desire 
 of the Emperor : a decree was passed by the Diet, 
 seriously to remonstrate to him, that in the pre- 
 sent circumstances of the empire it was necessary, 
 conformably to the wish of its divers members, 
 to put an end to a war that had been so cala- 
 mitous, and no longer to defer the concluding of 
 a peace upon reasonable conditions.
 
 14 
 
 Not content with this address to the Emperor, 
 they looked upon the situation of the Diet as so 
 precarious, that they commissioned deputies to 
 repair to the French armies, to stipulate with the 
 generals for the security and protection of the 
 Diet, and for the public documents and archives 
 ill its custody, and for the neutrality of Ilatisbon 
 itself. 
 
 In this extremity the Archduke Charles, with 
 great firmness of mind, determined to make a 
 resolute attempt to extricate the Diet and the 
 empire at onpe from the humiliating condition to 
 which they were reduced. 
 
 The archduke was at this time so hard pressed 
 by the late General Moreau, that he could 
 scarcely judge which of the two difficulties re- 
 quired most his attention; lhat of opposing 
 General Moreau, whom he could not but regard 
 as a most formidable adversary, or of hastening 
 to the succour of General Wartensleben, who 
 was opposed to General Jourdan, but who at 
 this period had been continually unfortunate in 
 every affair that took place between his corps and 
 that of the French general. 
 
 General Jourdan had invariably maintained a 
 superiority over General Wartensleben, and
 
 pushing him from post to post, was now ad- 
 vanced within a day's march of Ratisbon; no 
 time was therefore to be lost in marching to his 
 assistance. This was become the more indis- 
 pensable, as a strong division of General Jour- 
 dan's army had been dispatched, under the 
 immediate orders of General Bernadotte, with 
 directions to proceed forthwith to Ratisbon. 
 
 The latter circumstance determined the Arch- 
 duke Charles as to the proper step he should 
 pursue : leaving, therefore, a strong corps of 
 observation, under General Latour, to watch and 
 report to him the motions of General Moreau, he 
 rapidly advanced towards Ratisbon. 
 
 On the 17th of August the archduke crossed 
 the Danube at Ingolstadt, with the design of 
 throwing himself between General Bernadotte 
 and Ratisbon. General Jourdan on the same 
 day had attacked Wartensleben in his encamp- 
 ment at Sultzbach : the army of the latter had 
 received some reinforcements from the archduke, 
 and was more than equal in number to the 
 French. The action was obstinately contested 
 on both sides : it lasted frcm early in the morning 
 until eleven at night, when the French obtained 
 possession of the ground on which the battle had 
 been fought.
 
 16 
 
 In the midst of the engagement, GeneralJonr- 
 dan had directed Genera] Championet to march 
 with a strong division towards Augsbourg, in order 
 to prevent the Austrians stationed at the latter 
 place from coming to the assistance of their bro- 
 ther soldiers at Sultzbach. On his route to Augs- 
 bourg, General Championet fell in with the 
 Austrians, and attacked them with so much 
 impetuosity, as to oblige them to fall back on 
 that town. The French army, early on the 
 28th, moved towards the Austrians, who were 
 strongly posted in front of Augsbourg : the lat- 
 ter, however, did not wait the attack of the 
 French, and forced them from the position they 
 had taken. After a well-fought action, the French 
 regained their post, and following up their suc- 
 cess, obtained possession of the heights before 
 Augsbourg, and obliged the Austrians to retreat 
 across the Naab, there to wait the arrival of re- 
 inforcements. 
 
 The Archduke Charles, on receiving intelli- 
 gence of the defeat of General Wartensleben 
 at Augsbourg, and his subsequent retreat behind 
 the Naab, instantly altered the direction of his 
 roi/e, and advanced to Hem man, which place 
 he reached on the 20th August. General Nauen- 
 dorff, who commanded the vanguard of the 
 Austrian army, was immediately directed to pro-
 
 17 
 
 ceed and take possession of the height of Tas- 
 waug, while Lieutenant-general Hotz marched 
 with a column towards Bellugriess, to secure the 
 archduke's left, and the road from Ratisbon to 
 Nuremberg. 
 
 General Nauendorff on the 22d attacked the 
 division under the orders of General Bernadotte 
 at the village of Tenning. A sanguinary en- 
 gagement ensued, which was attended with 
 various success during the whole day. 
 
 The village was several times taken and re- 
 taken, the streets were strewed with dead bodies, 
 and towards evening the village was set on fire 
 by the Austrians, under the impression, that by 
 such means they would be enabled to dislodge 
 the French, who were entrenched in the houses. 
 
 About this period, the left of General Berna- 
 dotte's corps was attacked by the right of the 
 archduke's army, and the 88th regiment of line, 
 infantry, which was upon that point, obliged to 
 retreat. 
 
 By the last success, the Austrians acquired 
 possession of the grand road of Neumarkt, the 
 only road by which the French could retreat; 
 
 r
 
 18 
 
 and the situation of General Bernadotte and his 
 army was thus rendered extremely critical and 
 dangerous, unless he could succeed in repelling 1 
 his adversary. 
 
 Placing himself, therefore, at the head of his 
 reserve*, and undismayed by the fatigue his 
 troops had suffered during the whole day, (the 
 engagement having lasted from day-break, and 
 it being at the time late in the evening,) he 
 determined on a most vigorous attempt to retake 
 the ground his left had lost. 
 
 General Bernadotte had always the greatest 
 reliance in his troops; he knew they were warmly 
 attached to him, and that he possessed the esteem 
 and love of every man in his army; a knowledge 
 few officers in the French service could at that pe- 
 riod boast of. This was a time to put their fidelity 
 and attachment to a trial : the men were ex- 
 hausted with continual hard fighting, the reserve 
 were dispirited by the ill success of their com- 
 panions on the left, and nothing but the energetic 
 spirits of their general could rouse them to any 
 
 * A battalion of grenadiers of the 37th regiment of line, 
 infantry, and of the 7th regiment of dragoons, composing a 
 force of about 5000 strong.
 
 19 
 
 prompt and vigorous exertion. He put himself 
 at their head, and addressed them in bold and 
 animated terms 
 
 " Soldiers and my friends, 
 " You know what care I have always taken 
 of your welfare since I had the happiness of 
 commanding such brave fellows as yourselves; 
 the moment is now arrived for testifying your 
 grateful sense of it, deserving well of your coun- 
 try, and covering yourselves with glory." 
 
 ; D' 
 
 A general enthusiasm ran through the French 
 ranks at the conclusion of this address ; the sol- 
 diers answered with cheers, " that they were 
 ready to jollow General Bernadotte to the bottom 
 of hell" 
 
 Gratified and inspired by the spirit he had 
 kindled in his troops, General Bernadotte di- 
 rected the charge to be beat, and advanced with 
 the whole line in close columns against the centre 
 of the Austrians. Nothing but the ardour by 
 which his men were possessed would have encou- 
 raged him to this bold step : it was attended 
 with complete success ; his enemy was staggered 
 at his daring movement, and although, in point 
 of numbers, three times more numerous, the 
 Austrians offered but a weak resistance to the 
 
 c 2
 
 20 
 
 French, and retired in confusion to their former 
 position. The Austrian General Starray's divi- 
 sion was nevertheless dispatched, the second 
 evening, by the Archduke Charles, to threaten 
 the left wing of the French, while other columns 
 rapidly advanced towards Neumarkt. 
 
 The operations of the archduke, which evinced 
 great military talents, rendered it important that 
 General Bernadotte should adopt the most cau- 
 tious line of conduct, to prevent the destruction 
 of his comparatively small army.* By the last 
 movements of the archduke, the situation of 
 General Bernadotte was again most critical, and 
 at ten o'clock in the evening of the same day, 
 the 22d, he consequently retreated to Neu- 
 markt. 
 
 On the following day (the 23d) the Austrian 
 cavalry and artillery advanced to the plain of 
 Neumarkt, and a warm and destructive fire com- 
 menced. General Bernadotte, finding that his 
 force was unequal to withstand a general attack 
 from the superior numbers of his adversary, took 
 advantage of some tardy operations on the part 
 of the Archduke Charles, and made good his 
 
 * The Archduke Charles had 25,000, General Beruadotte 
 not more than 10,000.
 
 21 
 
 retreat from Neumarkt to the neighbourhood of 
 Altdorf. 
 
 General Jourdan having joined the army 
 under General Bernadotte, he, on the 27th, 
 directed the latter to attack a column consisting 
 of the flower of the archduke's army, and under 
 the command of the Prince of Lichtenstein and 
 General Kray, which had possessed itself of the 
 great road leading- from Bamberg to Wurtzburg. 
 Several attacks took place, but without any 
 decisive success attending either side : the 37th 
 French infantry was defeated by an Austrian 
 regiment of light horse, and it would have been 
 entirely cut to pieces, if General Bernadotte had 
 not timely dispatched a regiment of chasseurs to 
 its aid ; a sharp contest ensued, which ended in 
 the overthrow of the Austrian light horse. 
 
 Towards the close of the day, General Jour- 
 dan dispatched instructions to General Berna- 
 dotte, " that he must cut himself a passage, sword 
 in hand;" but afterwards directed a retreat along 
 the right bank of the Maine, and which General 
 Bernadotte executed in the most perfect order. 
 
 The battle of Wurtzburg was fought by General 
 Jourdan in direct opposition to the wishes of Gene- 
 ral Bernadotte and General Kleber, and neither of
 
 these officers "were engaged : the former, General 
 Bernadotte, reported himself unwell, a large 
 tumour having formed in his forehead, whilst the 
 latter took the command of some troops stationed 
 at Schwemfurt. The consequences of the battle 
 were such as Generals Bernadotte and Kleber* 
 had predicted. General Jourdan was defeated, 
 and obliged to form a rapid retreat, after expe- 
 riencing a loss of 4500 men in killed and 
 wounded; and in a short time afterwards, the 
 Directory, dissatisfied with his conduct, recalled 
 him from the army, to answer before them for his 
 disastrous proceedings. When General Jourdan 
 received this peremptory order, he essayed to 
 obtain from Generals Kleber and Bernadotte 
 a certificate of his good conduct : they, however, 
 absolutely refused any compliance with his 
 wishes. 
 
 General Bernadotte was highly exasperated 
 
 * On some officers observing on the injustice of the Di- 
 rectory, in the presence of General Kleber, at the time he 
 was ueglected by that assembly, and superseded by M. Bour- 
 nonvitle ijj the command of his ar/ny, he remarked " Soldiers 
 ought to obey, and be silent. If I had succeeded in getting 
 myself decreed a legislator, I should have demanded with 
 energy the reform of abuses. As long as I shall remain a 
 general, I shall expose my breast for the defence of govern- 
 ment, and turn my back upon those governors, who, like the 
 present ones, are unworthy of the confidence of the nation."
 
 against him. In the battle of Wurtzburg, the 
 flower of his, Bernadotte's, corps had been en- 
 tirely destroyed, and he justly regarded the com- 
 manding general as extremely culpable, in having 
 exposed, by a rash and indefensible movement, 
 the brave fellows entrusted to his command. 
 
 General Bernadotte, on being pressed by Jour- 
 dan to give the certificate already mentioned, 
 observed, " I can only give you an attestation of 
 imbecility ; every body knows you are an honest 
 man, a brave soldier, and a good citizen -, but it 
 is for the public interest that the government 
 should be well convinced that you are incapable 
 of successfully commanding in chief, even four 
 men and a corporal." 
 
 Some time after the above affair, a few indi- 
 viduals, jealous of the high name and respect 
 General Bernadotte had acquired, endeavoured 
 by calumnious reports to lower him in the esteem 
 of his friends : they industriously circulated a 
 report in Paris that he was extremely merce- 
 nary, and had levelled contributions on the inha- 
 bitants of Nuremberg*, which had very much 
 enriched him. 
 
 * General Sarazin has observed, that the burgomasters of 
 Nuremberg offered General Bernadotte a considerable present
 
 These reports were communicated to the ge- 
 neral, and their falsity occasioned in him so much 
 mortification, and anger, that he came to a 
 determination of relinquishing 1 the command he 
 held, conceiving- that in a less humble sphere he 
 should be removed from that calumny which is 
 always levelled, by the mischievous and ill-dis- 
 posed, at those in power and exalted situations : 
 he therefore addressed the Directory, for per- 
 mission to retire on half-pay, and entered into an 
 explanation of the circumstances that occasioned 
 his application. The reply of the Directory, 
 though it negatived this request, was couched in 
 the most flattering and complimentary terms. 
 He was recommended to punish with contempt 
 the malevolence of those who could not know 
 how to appreciate his services, and who only 
 envied him, because he was their superior in 
 every moral excellence. And they concluded by 
 observing, " that the French government relied 
 on his talents and patriotism still to continue 
 ably serving his country." 
 
 in gold, which he refused, though it had been observed to him, 
 that the Prussian and Austrian generals had never required 
 much pressing to accept of smaller considerations. Berna- 
 dotte replied, " that every one was master of his own actions, 
 and that the only reward he required of the magistrates, in 
 return for keeping his troops in good discipline, was, that they 
 would pay the greatest attention to his sick and wounded."
 
 25 
 
 General Bernadotte was now directed by his 
 friend, General Kleber, to take the command of 
 a division of 15,000 men, which the Directory 
 had required to join the army of Italy, under the 
 order of Buonaparte ; and in the month of Fe- 
 bruary, 1797, he effected the passage of the Alps 
 with his army in the most perfect condition. 
 
 The soldiers, however, on reaching- Milan, 
 were extremely dissatisfied, and actually refused 
 to proceed : their pay was greatly in arrear, and 
 there appeared to them no chance of its being 1 
 paid up during the campaign. In this exigency, 
 General Bernadotte was* obliged to employ all 
 his talents of persuasion and firmness : he first 
 addressed them with promises, and stated that 
 the arrears should be discharged on the troops 
 reaching Mantua; but Mantua offered in the 
 opinions of the soldiers as little possibility for 
 their payments as Milan, and they replied to 
 their general, that though they entertained for 
 him every respect and regard that soldiers should, 
 when under the command of a distinguished 
 officer, they were nevertheless determined on not 
 marching from Milan, before they received the 
 whole of the pay due to them. 
 
 General Bernadotte perceived that persuasion 
 was useless, and that the whole were governed
 
 26 
 
 by the opinions of a few : he immediately altered 
 his tone, and addressing- his men with the greatest 
 firmness, he observed 
 
 " Soldiers, 
 
 " If you refuse obedience to my command, I 
 am authorised by the military code, to kill every 
 man who refuses to march against the enemy, 
 and either you shall have the ignominy of having 
 assassinated your general, who has been so long 
 a father to you, or I will run my sabre through 
 the body of every mutineer." 
 . > ' .' : t .' 
 
 After this address the general marched to the 
 
 o 
 
 right of the 90th regiment, and pointing his 
 sword to the breast of the first grenadier, he or- 
 dered him to wheel to the right, unless he pre- 
 ferred to be run through the body. The soldier 
 obeyed, and the whole army followed in regular 
 order. 
 
 This anecdote alone is a sufficient proof of the 
 intrepidity and firmness of the character of the 
 Crown Prince of Sweden, and from it, every 
 one may readily perceive that he will not be 
 thwarted in any measures or proceedings he may 
 think it necessary to adopt, by trivial causes or 
 timid opposition.
 
 General Bernadotte's division at the passage of 
 the Tagliamento, the 17th of March, 1797, was 
 posted on the right of Buonaparte's army. The 
 Austrians had hastily thrown up entrenchments 
 on the left bank of the Tagliamento, but as it 
 was almost every where fordable, and as the 
 French could effect the passage out of the reach 
 of the enemy's batteries, they became almost 
 useless. 
 
 The French marched to the right and left of 
 the entrenchments, and under the protection of 
 a numerous artillery and a crowd of sharp- 
 shooters, the passage of the Don was effected, 
 though not without' opposition and loss on the 
 part of the Austrians. The French infantry on 
 effecting a landing, were immediately charged 
 by the Austrian cavalry, and the former were for 
 some time obliged to give way ; but being after- 
 wards supported by their own cavalry, the Aus- 
 trians, notwithstanding every exertion, were 
 compelled to give way, and finally, to make a 
 rapid retreat, after experiencing a loss of six 
 pieces of cannon, a great number in killed and 
 wounded, and from four to five hundred men in 
 prisoners. 
 
 On the following day, the 18th, the French 
 army entered and took possession of the fortress
 
 28 
 
 of Palma Nuova. The same day the army ad- 
 vanced as far as the Torre, * its left stretching to 
 the foot of the mountains bordering the plains of 
 Friuli. 
 
 On the 19th, the French marched to the Izonzo, 
 and the town of Gradiska, situated on the right 
 bank of that river, and which was rather a tete 
 de pont than a regular fortification, was sur- 
 rounded by the divisions under the command of 
 Generals Bernadotte and Serrurier. 
 
 : ;.. ..'!i ttfrii:- '!si.: ; : -ln<wuf fr*nio y full 
 General Bernadotte ineffectually endeavoured 
 
 to carry the town by storm, and afterwards sent 
 the following summons to the commandant : 
 
 Sir, 
 
 " You have defended yourself like a brave 
 man, and by doing so, have acquired the esteem 
 of military men ; but a longer resistance on your 
 part, would be a crime, which I would revenge 
 principally on you ; and to justify myself in the 
 eye of posterity, I must summon you to surrender 
 in ten minutes : if you refuse, I shall put your 
 garrison to the sword. 
 
 " Spare the blood which will not be felt but by 
 your fault. The principles of philanthropy, which 
 ought to animate every commander, lay the
 
 29 
 
 obligation upon you. The scaling ladders are 
 ready ; the grenadiers and chasseurs are impa- 
 tient for the assault. Answer. 
 
 This summons was successful, and the garrison 
 were made prisoners of war. The commander- 
 in-chief, Buonaparte, expressed great satisfaction 
 at the manner in which General Bernadotte con- 
 ducted this operation ; and in his report to the 
 Directory, he made the following observation : 
 
 " General Bernadotte caused the enemy's en- 
 trenchment to be attacked by the sharp-shooters ; 
 but our soldiers, carried away by their natural 
 ardour, advanced with bayonets fixed, under the 
 very walls of Gradiska. They were received by 
 a very heavy firing of musketry and case shot. 
 General Bernadotte, obliged to support them, 
 ordered four ^pieces of cannon to be brought for- 
 ward, to force the gates ; but they were covered 
 by a strong redoubt. He sent the Austrian 
 commandant a summons, and upon which he 
 capitulated. 
 
 " Three thousand prisoners, the choice of 
 Prince Charles's army, ten pieces of cannon, and 
 eight colours, are the fruits of this manoeuvre. 
 
 " " General Bernadotte's division has conducted
 
 30 
 
 itself with a bravery which is a guarantee of our 
 future successes. General Bernadotte, his aides- 
 de-camp, his generals, braved every danger, &c." 
 
 At this time the Izonzo was forded by the 
 right of the French army, near Cossegliano, 
 while the left having forced the passage of the 
 Chiusa, advanced into the valley of the same 
 name, and pushed on to Ponteba, on the frontiers 
 of Carinthia. 
 
 The Archduke Charles, who, on the 18th, had 
 his head quarters at Goritia, finding his position 
 was in danger of being turned by the French, 
 transferred them two days afterwards, to Vippaeh, 
 and Buonaparte, shortly afterwards, established 
 his head quarters at Goritia, where he remained 
 till the 25th. 
 
 The whole of Buonaparte's army was at the 
 latter date, in Carniola and Carinthia. A part 
 of the right wing had pushed on to Trieste, and 
 obtained possession of that place. The centre of 
 the army was upon the Save, and the left wing 
 upon the Drave. 
 
 On the 28th the left wing arrived at Villach, 
 and on the 29th it, 30,000 strong, advanced 
 against Clagenfurth. The following day, after
 
 31 
 
 having obtained a slight advantage over the 
 Austrian rear guard, the left wing of the French 
 array took possession of Clagenfurth. In the 
 mean time, Laybach was evacuated, the 28th, by 
 General Seckendorff, into which General Ber- 
 nadotte entered on the 30th, and there took up 
 his quarters. * 
 
 * General Massena's division was also quartered at Laybach, 
 and a circumstance took place deserving of notice, during the 
 stay of these divisions, the details of which I shall here give on 
 the authority of General Sarazin : 
 
 " General Duphot, of Massena's division, came te play at 
 billiards, without any distinctive mark of his rank, and made 
 a party with an officer of the 19th regiment of chasseurs. The 
 general, an ardent patriot, only made use of the term citizen, 
 whilst his antagonist called him nothing but monsitur, or sir. 
 Duphot, tired with hearing himself spoken to in a manner 
 which appeared to him as aristocratic, requested him to call 
 him citizen. The officer refused, observing that he knew of 
 no citizen but before the tribunals ; and that the appellation of 
 sir, appeared to him the only one proper in the intercourse of 
 society. Duphot, nettled at his refusal, gave him a challenge, 
 which the officer accepted. The slanders by opposed it, un- 
 willing that a general of the army of Italy should right with a 
 sub.-lieutenaut of the army of the Rhine : that was the rank of 
 the officer, who, having learnt the rank of Duphot, also re- 
 fused to be concerned with him, but declared himself ready to 
 accept the match with any officer of his own rank, who might 
 think proper to object to his using the word monsieur, (sir.) 
 He was taken at his word, and killed Massena's officer with a 
 sword thrust in the lungs, in the presence of several spectators
 
 Buonaparte, to whom the time for making 1 
 peace now appeared most favourable, on the 31st 
 
 of the two divisions. Masscna and Bernadotte were absent: 
 The former was gone to Paris, to carry to the Directory the 
 ratification of the preliminaries of the peace of Leoben, by his 
 majesty the Emperor of Germany; and Bernadotte was gone 
 on an excursion to Trieste, where he awaited the arrival of his 
 division. General Brune, who is now a marshal, filled Mas- 
 sena's place. The cause of the fatal duel which had just taken 
 place, was very soon known. The jacobins exclaimed loudly 
 against the messieurs, who thought proper to kill citizens, and 
 the soldiers of each division immediately flew to arms. Gene- 
 ral Brune sent for me, (General Sarazin) as commanding per 
 interim Bernadotte's division. He requested me to insert im- 
 mediately in the orders of the day, ' that it was forbidden to 
 call one another monsieur ; and, instead of which, they were 
 ordered to use the term citizen,' rendering me responsible for 
 any event that might occur from my refusal. I answered the 
 general, ' that I had my orders from General Bernadotte ; that 
 I knew his sentiments with respect to the affair in question ; 
 that I was certain I should infinitely displease him by ac- 
 quiescing in the measure proposed; and that besides, the 
 troops would certainly refuse to adopt that step, as quite un- 
 connected with their military duty.' At the same moment 
 some one came to inform General Brune, that the 32d regi- 
 ment of Massena's, and the 30th regiment of Bernadotte's di- 
 visions, were under arms in the great place, ready to fight. 
 We immediately repaired there. 
 
 Whilst Brune was paying very great compliments to his 
 troops upon their patriotism, I requested him to call his offi- 
 cers and subalterns together in the centre of the square, where 
 I also collected together the officers and subalterns of Berna-
 
 of March, addressed the following * letter to the 
 Archduke Charles n8W , 
 
 os ,tee.}f!0'.> r.l-.li yon ;- 
 
 dotte's division. Colonel Dupuy headed the malcontents, 
 Brune repealed his entreaties, assuring me, that if I would 
 adopt his advice, matters would rest there. I persisted in my 
 refusal, loudly exclaiming, ' that it was intompreherlsible 
 how officers should be so selfish, as to expose the, soldiers by 
 the consequences of their quarrel ; and that it was not in the 
 barracks, but in the field, and man to man, that those who 
 
 
 
 considered .themselves insulted, ought to terminate their dis- 
 pute.' After which, 1 t>ltti.-U to watch myself againM General 
 Brune, if it should appear necessary to biin, as I calted hito 
 monsieur; and I ordered Bernad6tte's officers and troops im- 
 mediately to separate, which was. done. : Brune, . on his side, 
 did the same. A great many individual affairs took place, the 
 result of which was fifty killed, and about 3,00 wounded; of 
 which latter, according to the hospital accounts, two-thirds were 
 of Massena's division. I must say, to the praise of the plenipo- 
 tentiaries, that they waited on me as soon as they heard of the 
 dispute between the troops, and entreated me very earnestly to 
 do whatever I thought would soonest appease it. A rumour was 
 then very wrongfully circulated, that Count Merfeldt and 
 Baron Degelman were the instigators of this quarrel. On my 
 arrival at Trieste, Bernadotte, who had been informed of all 
 that had passed, returned me his thanks for having so well ful- 
 filled his intentions ; adding, that if I had followed Brune's 
 advice, he would no longer have employed me about him, as 
 his division had no occasion for lessons of bravery or civism 
 from the army of Italy." 
 
 * I have had occasion to notice this document in my 
 Memoirs of General Moreau. At the period it was written, 
 Buonaparte was idolized by those who could not perceive the 
 
 D
 
 " Sir, and Commander-in-Chief, 
 " Brave soldiers make war and desire peace. 
 Has not this contest, in which we are now en- 
 gaged, lasted for six years ? Have we not slain 
 
 / 
 
 a sufficient number of fellow creatures, and 
 caused enough of misery to afflicted humanity ? 
 -She implores on all sides. 
 
 " Europe has laid down tbe arms she had 
 taken up against the French republic. Your 
 nation stands alone ; and yet blood is about to be 
 more profusely shed than ever ! Fatal presages 
 preside over this 6th campaign. Whatever may 
 be its issue, we shall yet destroy several thousands 
 of men on both sides, and, sooner or later, this 
 struggle must end in a mutual agreement, since 
 every thing has its turn, even the passion of 
 hatred. 
 
 " The desire which the executive Directory 
 entertains of putting an end to a war that afflicts 
 the two nations, was made known to his imperial 
 majesty : the intervention of the court of London 
 opposed it. Is there then no hope of a good un- 
 derstanding between us ? And must we continue 
 
 cunning and policy that directed all his actions, and the 
 annals of the English history are disgraced by the most weak 
 and fulsome panegyricks on " the noble and disinterested con- 
 duct of Buonaparte."
 
 to butcher one another, for the interests and the 
 passions of a nation which knows not the evils 
 of war ? 
 
 " You, Commander-in-Chief, whom birth has 
 placed so near the throne ; who are superior to 
 the little passions which often influence ministers 
 and governments ; have you resolved to deserve 
 the Title of Benefactor of Humanity, and True 
 Saviour of Germany ? Do not suppose, sir, and 
 Commander-in-Chief, that I mean to imply, that 
 it is impossible for you to save your country by 
 the force of arms ; but even granting- that the 
 chance of war should be favourable to you, 
 Germany will, nevertheless, be laid waste. As 
 for me, general, if the overture which I have the 
 honour to make to you, can save the life of a 
 single man, I shall pride myself more upon the 
 civic crown, that my conscience will tell me I 
 thus shall have deserved, than upon the melan- 
 choly glory which arises from military success. 
 
 " I entreat you, sLr, and Commander-in-Chief, 
 to believe in the sentiments of esteem, and high 
 consideration, with which I am, &c. 
 
 " BUONAPARTE." 
 
 J>2
 
 Reply of the Archduke Charles to the fore- 
 going letter. 
 
 " General, 
 
 " While I make war and obey the calls of 
 honour and of duty, I certainly desire a peace as 
 you do, for the sake of humanity, and for the 
 happiness of nations. But, nevertheless, as in 
 the post entrusted to my charge, it does not 
 belong to me to scrutinize, or terminate the 
 quarrel between the belligerent powers, and as 
 I have even no full power from his majesty, the 
 Emperor, I trust you will find it natural, general, 
 that I should not enter into any negotiation upon 
 that head with you ; and that I should await 
 superior orders upon a subject of such high im- 
 portance, and which does not properly come 
 within my province. 
 
 " Whatever may be the future chances of war, 
 or the hopes of peace, I beg you will be assured, 
 general, of my esteem and high consideration. 
 " CHARLES, Field Marshal." 
 
 In consequence of this overture on the part of 
 Buonaparte, the Generals Bellegarde and Meer- 
 feldt were dispatched by the Emperor of Austria 
 to Judembourg, with full powers to treat con- 
 cerning a suspension of arms, or even for a peace.
 
 The former was mutually agreed to. and would 
 have been of high importance to Buonaparte, in 
 the event of a renewal of hostilities. It was- 
 agreed upon for six days ; but the articles * of 
 agreement had given to Buonaparte a most im- 
 portant line of positions, without a struggle, and 
 which, it is more than probable, he could not 
 
 * Article 1st. There shall be a suspension of arms between 
 the Imperial and French armies, commencing on this night, 
 the 7th of April, and continuing until the night of the 13th 
 inst. 
 
 Article 2d. The French army shall preserve the following 
 line : The outposts of the right wing of that army shall re- 
 main in the positions they now occupy between Fiume and 
 Trieste. The line shall extend through Treffen, Lithay, 
 Windisb, Feistriz, Marchburg, Ebrenhausen, the right bank 
 of the Muehr, Gratz, Bruck, Leoben, Traffejack, Mautern, 
 the road from Mautern as far as Rottenmann, Irding, the valley 
 of the Drave, and Lintz. 
 
 Article 3d. A suspension of arms shall also take place in 
 the Tyrol. The generals commanding the French and Imperial 
 troops in that quarter, shall agree together upon the posts to 
 be occupied by them. 
 
 Hostilities shall not recommence in the Tyrol until twenty- 
 four hours after the generals-in-chief shall have so arranged it, 
 and, at all events, twenty-four hours after the generals com- 
 manding the French and Imperial troops in the Tyrol, shall 
 have reciprocally warned each other of it.
 
 have gained at that time by force of arms. At 
 the expiration of the six days, it was prolonged ; 
 and on the 18th of April the preliminaries of 
 peace were signed at Leo ben.
 
 To judge accurately of the character and 
 sentiments of statesmen, it is not only necessary 
 to consider their public acts and opinions, but 
 also to be, in a material degree, guided by their 
 private sentiments when such are to be ascer- 
 tained. The opinions of General Bernadotte on 
 the republican measures, in the year 1797, are, 
 in some measure, to be judged of by the follow- 
 ing letter on the events of the 1 8th Frvctidor. 
 
 Paris, the 18th of Fructidor, 5th year. 
 
 (5th September, 1797, old style.) 
 " I wrote thee in haste, to inform thee, that a 
 new royal conspiracy was about breaking out, 
 had it not been for the foresight of the Directory, 
 who were upon the point of being destroyed. 
 
 " Pichegru, Willot, Villaret Joyeuse, and 
 Rovere are arrested. The grenadiers of the 
 legislative body have fraternised with the troops 
 of the 17th division, as also with the guards of 
 the Directory. The republicans have triumphed; 
 not a drop of blood has been spilt ; consequently, 
 no tears to shed. Guilt sheds none, but it shall 
 be punished.
 
 40 
 
 " Every thing goes on well the councils have 
 assembled; meanwhile, the Directory, in unveil- 
 ing the conspiracy, has proclaimed the pain of 
 death against whoever should exclaim, * Long 
 live the king!' or, 'The constitution of 1793!* 
 This proves the wisdom and the justice of the 
 measures taken. All the people cry out, ' Long 
 live the republic !' and so do I. ' 
 
 (Signed) " J. BERNADOTTE." 
 
 During the peace between France and Austria, 
 concluded October 17, 1797, the division of 
 General Bernadotte was quartered at Treviso, 
 and he devoted himself to perfectioning his 
 troops in the military art, and acquired for them 
 a very high character, both throughout the French 
 and Austrian armies. 
 
 He was afterwards appointed by the Directory 
 on an embassy to Vienna, and was received at 
 that court in the most flattering manner. A 
 circumstance, however, occurred within a short 
 time from his arrival, that rendered his departure 
 indispensable. 
 
 The inhabitants of Vienna, on the 13th of 
 April, 1798, had a grand fete, in commemora- 
 tion of the arming of the volunteers levied for 
 the war in 1796. This mark of loyalty and
 
 41 
 
 attachment on the part of the volunteers was 
 recorded among the public acts of government, 
 and orders were given by the Emperor, that its 
 anniversary should be celebrated with ceremonies 
 of civil pomp and religious solemnity. The 
 measure was, perhaps, not politic at the moment, 
 as the two nations were at peace ; and it was 
 not otherwise calculated to produce any neces- 
 sary effect. 
 
 In consequence of this intended fete, General 
 Bernadotte * was persuaded to celebrate on the 
 same day, at his hotel, the victories gained by 
 the armies of the French republic. Whilst the 
 people of Vienna were engaged in their carousal, 
 the tri-coloured flag was hoisted at General 
 Bernadotte's hotel, and instantly occasioned a 
 
 * In the History of Europe for 1799, the following obser- 
 vation occurs : " The conduct of Bernadotte, as well as that 
 of his suite, was marked by an uncommon degree of insolence, 
 from the day of their arrival in Vienna. Bernadotte imitated 
 the conduct of Joseph Buonaparte at Rome, by demanding, 
 that the quarter of the city where he resided should be free, 
 and that all Frenchmen residing in Vienna should be amenable 
 to him only for their conduct. He was in the habit of con- 
 versing with the Austrian private soldiers and non-commis- 
 sioned officers, and remarking to them, that it was only under 
 a republican government that a man could rise from the ranks, 
 as he had done, or be a general officer and an ambassador. 
 Vide Annual Register.
 
 general ferment throughout the city : the inha- 
 bitants assejmbled in the most tumultuous manner, 
 and surrounded the hotel, with cries of " Down 
 with the republican colours long live the 
 Emperor !" 
 
 The cry was resisted by the friends of General 
 Bernadotte, and in a short time a conflict took 
 place between his people and the inhabitants. 
 The flag was torn to pieces, and the standard to 
 which it was attached burnt. The resentment 
 of the people, once excited to action, could not 
 stop here; they burst open the gates of the 
 hotel, threatening to sacrifice the ambassador, as 
 well as his suite, to their vengeance. Every 
 thing they found on the ground floor of the hotel 
 they demolished, and seizing two of General 
 Bernadotte's carriages, they dragged them, the 
 one to a neighbouring square, the other to the 
 court of the palace, and broke them to pieces. 
 
 General Bernadotte perceived that his life was 
 in imminent danger ; it was exposed to a head- 
 strong multitude, heated with wine and national 
 feelings; the windows of his hotel were all 
 broken, many of the doors forced, and it was 
 apparent that nothing but force on his part 
 would protect his own person from their fury.
 
 43 
 
 He directed his attendants to fire on all who 
 should attempt any farther entry into the hotel. 
 Many were consequently wounded, but this step 
 put an end to the assaults of the populace. 
 
 Notwithstanding the riot and tumult occa- 
 sioned by the inhabitants of Vienna at the hotel 
 of General Bernadotte, it was not till some 
 hours after its commencement, and when the 
 people had dispersed themselves, that the military 
 made their appearance. This latter circum- 
 stance occasioned much mortification to the 
 French general; he conceived himself entitled 
 to the strongest protection of the Austrian go- 
 vernment, while acting as the ambassador of a 
 friendly power ; and it was evident that no exer- 
 tion had been made to protect him from the 
 insults offered. 
 
 On the following day he dispatched one of his 
 secretaries with a letter to the Emperor, requiring, 
 as conditions of his continuing at Vienna, 
 
 1st, The dismissal of the minister, Thuguet; 
 2d, The punishment of the mayor of Vienna ; 
 3d, The establishment of a privileged quarter
 
 in the city of Vienna for the French mission and 
 its compatriots ; 
 
 4th, That the emperor should repair, at his 
 own expence, the flag- and the flag-staff, and the 
 picture of the French arms. 
 
 These demands being peremptorily refused, 
 General Bernadotte, notwithstanding very press- 
 ing solicitations for his stay from the Emperor 
 of Austria, insisted upon having his passports, 
 and immediately departed for Rastadt. 
 
 The court of Vienna lost no time in making a 
 humiliating communication to the French Di- 
 rectory, and offered every satisfaction that could 
 prevent a renewal of hostilities between the two 
 powers. Humiliating concessions to the Di- 
 rectory carried with them more influence over 
 the minds of that degenerate assembly, than 
 every other step ; and consequently, this busi- 
 ness was treated at the moment with indifference, 
 and hushed up as much as possible, although it 
 was afterwards made one of the grounds for 
 complaint.* 
 
 * Extract from the Manifesto of the French Republic, or Mes- 
 sage of the Directory to the Councils, stating the Reasons
 
 45 
 
 For the ostensible purpose of explanation, and 
 preventing any disagreeable consequences that 
 
 of France for declaring War against the Emperor of Ger- 
 many and the Grand Duke of Tuscany. 
 
 " If at the first news of this event, the Directory had not 
 had some foundation for seeing in it only the work of two 
 courts eager to revive the war upon the continent ; if they could 
 have believed that the Emperor was acquainted with the plot 
 fabricated uifder his eyes, they would not have hesitated a mo- 
 ment to incite the national vengeance against so outrageous a 
 violation of the state of peace and the rights of Nations which 
 had been so religiously respected by the republic, even in the 
 midst of the most violent storms of the revolution. But it was 
 possible, that the cabinets of London and Petersburg might 
 have prepared and directed by their agents, a tumult, neither 
 known nor approved by the emperor. The expressions of re- 
 gret conveyed, in the first moments after the occurrence, by 
 M. De Coloredo to the ambassador of the republic, and the 
 announced appointment of M. Degelman to Paris, were motives 
 for *Jiinkng that the imperial court would hasten to investigate 
 and punish an attack, whoae existence it acknowledged, and of 
 which it feared to appear the accomplice. When it was also 
 known, that the minister, who wn.s accused of having seconded 
 the fury of England and Russia, had resigned his place to the 
 Count de Cobentzel, and that the latter was to proceed to Seltz, 
 to make reparation, the Directory could not repent having oc- 
 casioned these conferences. They shewed themselves less 
 ready to yield to the first impulse of a legitimate resen'ment, 
 than eager to remove by mutual explanation, every thing that 
 opposed the establishment of the most perfect harmony. Such 
 was their desire to produce conciliation, that the envoy-extra- 
 ordinary of the republic was definitively instructed to content
 
 46 
 
 might arise from this popular explosion, a secret 
 conference was opened at Seltz, on the Rhine, 
 opposite Rastadt, between the Count Cobentzel 
 on the part of his imperial majesty, and Baron 
 Neufchateau on that of the Directory, 
 
 The count declared, that although his impe- 
 rial majesty was ready to grant ample satis- 
 faction for what had happened, in regard to 
 General Bernadotte, yet, from a due regard to 
 the sentiments of the people of Vienna, it was 
 necessary to conduct this business without preci- 
 pitation, and without noise. 
 
 The interests of both countries, he said, seemed 
 
 himself, in reparation for the event at Vienna on the 13th of 
 April, with a simple disavowal, and a declaration that endea- 
 vours would be made to discover the guilty. But scarcely had 
 the conferences been opened at Seltz, when the imperial court 
 altered its tone and its conduct ; Baron Degelman did not pro- 
 ceed to Paris, M. de Thuguet returned to the ministry; and the 
 investigation which had been commenced, remained unavailing 
 and ineffectual. The Count de Cobeutzel, instead of offering 
 or giving the reparation which was the principal object of his 
 mission, affected to direct the discussion to other points. He 
 concluded by declining all satisfaction, even that with which the 
 republic would have contented herself, when he was convinced 
 that the Directory would not listen to the insinuations by 
 which the court of Vienna wished to render her, in the midst. 
 even of peace, an accomplice in the strangest spoliations.
 
 47 
 
 to require that the conferences at Seltz should 
 be chiefly devoted to the settlement of some more 
 material points, which called for a definitive 
 arrangement. 
 
 Neufchateau having acquiesced in this propo- 
 sition, Count Cobentzel went a step farther, and 
 proposed, that as the congress of Rastadt was a 
 mere farce, acted on the part of the empire under 
 the imperial cabinet and ecclesiastical courts, 
 the negotiation for peace should be carried on 
 entirely, and brought to an issue, at Seltz ; at 
 the close of which it would be easy to force 
 Prussia and the empire to admit what had 
 been agreed on between Austria and France. 
 By command of the Directory, Neufchateau 
 rejected the latter proposition, but entered into 
 the discussion of other proposals. 
 
 General Bernadotte perceiving the actual state 
 of affairs, instantly set out from Rastadt for 
 Paris ; and on his arrival, he was offered by the 
 Directory a command in one of the interior pro- 
 vinces of France, and which he indignantly 
 refused. 
 
 Some communications afterwards took place 
 between the general and the chief members of
 
 48 
 
 the Directory, and he was persuaded to accept 
 the appointment of ambassador to Holland ; 
 before which, however, he addressed tfie follow- 
 ing epistle to the Directory : 
 
 " Citizen Directors, 
 
 " The minister for the foreign department has 
 informed me, that you had appointed me mi- 
 nister to the Batavian republic : the advantages 
 offered by such an honourable mission are cer- 
 tainly flattering; and, although far from my 
 country, I should be very much pleased to live 
 among men who know the social benefits ; but I 
 am prevented from complying with your wishes 
 in that respect, because I am totally displeased 
 with diplomatic functions. 
 
 " I have explained very fully my sentiments in 
 a dispatch anterior to the affair of Vienna : you 
 know, I was by no means flattered by the em- 
 bassy to the Emperor of Austria ; and that in 
 obeying, I intended to give the Directory ano- 
 ther proof of my devotion to the republic. Were 
 I going to live with the descendants of John de 
 Wit, and de Tromp, the Batavian republic 
 would find in me a sincere admirer of its glory, 
 and a warm partizan of its prosperity. Your 
 knowledge of mankind will not fail to unite in
 
 49 
 
 my successor the same zeal, the same purity of 
 intention, and the same eagerness to forward your 
 benevolent views. 
 
 " The approbation that you bestow on my 
 military and diplomatic conduct, is respectfully 
 received. Every thing relative to my second 
 career, is interesting to me, .on account of the 
 errors which several journalists have committed 
 in the accounts they have given to the public. 
 It affords me pleasure to believe, the time is not 
 far distant, when the policy of the government 
 will permit the French nation to be informed 
 according to the exact truth, &c. 
 
 (Signed) " J. BERNADQTTE." 
 
 When the negociations at Rastadt were termi- 
 nated, General Bernadotte was appointed to the 
 important situation of general-inrchief of the 
 army of observation ; and he shortly. after re- 
 ceived instructions to blockade Philipsburg. 
 
 On the 2d of March, a detachment of the 
 army of observation had taken possession of the 
 town of Manheim, in consequence of a capitu- 
 lation; and on the same day, General Bernadotte 
 presented himself before Philipsburg, which, in 
 compliance with the treaty of- Campo-Formio,
 
 50 
 
 was only garrisoned with troops of the Austrian 
 empire, commanded by the Rhingrave of Salm. 
 
 General Bernadotte sent the commandant a 
 summons, in which the blame of the renewal of 
 the war was imputed to the proceedings of the 
 cabinet of Vienna. He observed, that the taking 
 possession of the town of Ulm made it necessary 
 for the French to seize upon Philipsburg; and 
 stated that the garrison of the latter place was not 
 in a state to defend it. 
 
 General Bernadotte also observed " I must 
 tell you yet farther, general : I know that your 
 garrison is discontented: that the officers of it 
 
 o ' 
 
 are too wise and enlightened to lavish their 
 blood, to gratify the selfishness and caprice of a 
 few arrogant men; and that the soldiers only 
 wait the signal of attack to declare their dissa- 
 tisfaction. When the inhabitants shall see that 
 their houses are soon to become a prey to the 
 flames, they will presently determine which side 
 to take. The artillery of Landau, which is ad- 
 vancing, will furnish them with what they have 
 long waited for, a sufficient motive to compel 
 their commandant to deliver up the keys. 
 
 " The terrible example which General Mack
 
 has given to all those who lead soldiers to battle 
 against their will, must have afforded you ample 
 matter for alarming reflections. But without 
 adverting to those considerations, the army under 
 my command has sufficient means to compel the 
 fortress to surrender. I cannot repeat often 
 enough, general, that I will not place a garrison 
 in your fortress as an enemy far from it ; I 
 mean only to hold the place for the German 
 empire; and I call the world to witness, that 
 I declare that I will restore Philipsburg to the 
 empire, as soon as the French government shall 
 be satisfied that the empire can defend it against 
 the ambition of the house of Austria. 
 
 " Should you oblige me to give orders for the 
 assault, I am sure I cannot but succeed, as the 
 number of troops I have with me, and the 
 other means I possess, render it impossible I 
 should fail. But the punishment of those who 
 have been the cause of resistance to the French 
 republic, shall be terrible; nor will I restrain 
 the rage of the soldiers, who will give way to 
 their fury against you." * 
 
 * I will not attempt a defence of this summons, to threaten a 
 soldier with a terrible punishment, for faithfully and consci- 
 entiously discharging his duty, and to declare that no mea- 
 sures should be taken " to restrain fa rage of the soldiers " 
 was imitating the language of the Directory of France : and a 
 E 2
 
 Reply of the llhingrave of 
 
 " General Bernadotte, 
 
 ' Your letter, which was brought to me by 
 Adjutant G oudin, is of such a nature as I could not 
 have expected to receive at this moment, when 
 peace is on the point of being signed between th 
 German empire and the French republic. Surely, 
 general, it must be your own opinion, that I 
 should be culpable, ^vere I to deliver up a for- 
 
 inode of proceeding, whicli from late occurences, it is to be 
 supposed the Crown Prince of Sweden would shrink from. 
 I cannot, however, avoid drawing a comparison between this 
 summons and the conduct of General Moreau, in 1794. 
 When General Moreau, summoned the tovsta of Sluys to sur- 
 render, its governor, Vanderduyn replied, " The honour 
 of defending a place like Sluys, that of commanding a brave 
 garrison, and the confidence reposed in me are my only 
 answer." It was early in the month of July, that General 
 Moreau first set down before Sluys, and the brave garrison, 
 determined on resisting the rapid advances the French had 
 made in their occupation of the Austrian Flemish provinces 
 and towns, continued to make a most vigorous defence 
 until the 25th of August when it surrendered. The 
 soldier-like resistance which they displayed, induced General 
 Moreau with Roman greatness of mind and true glory, to 
 grant advantageous conditions to the garrison, and he strongly 
 expressed his pride and satisfaction in having been opposed 
 Jo soldiers of such determined gallantry. Vide the Author's 
 Memoirs of General Moixm, p. 25.
 
 tress, the command of which has been entrusted 
 to me by the general-in-chief of the army of the 
 empire. He is not far distant; and the place 
 where the deputies to the congress for the peace 
 
 f the empire now meet, is still nearer. 
 
 I 
 
 " The orders and instructions which I may 
 receive from those two quarters, will regulate 
 my conduct. While, in expectation of these 
 orders, which, when I receive, I shall imme- 
 diately communicate to you, at present I can 
 only act as every man of honour must act in my 
 place, 
 
 " The situation of the fortress under my com- 
 mand, is not such as you appear to believe, nor 
 do I know of any discontent among the garrison. 
 I must, therefore, declare to you, that I will not 
 receive a French garrison into the place, nor 
 commence hostilities, though I will resist any 
 attack. The assailants will be answerable to our 
 contemporaries, and to posterity, for all the ca- 
 lamities which may follow, in consequence of 
 this attack. 
 
 " Auttenheim, near Philipsburg, 
 " 2d March, 1799." 
 
 The inundations forming the principal defence 
 of Philipsburg-, its fortifications having been re-
 
 built only with earth, General Bernadotte was 
 prevented from approaching near enough to be 
 able to speedily reduce the place ; and, notwith- 
 standing the declaration contained in his sum- 
 
 O . '*'' 
 
 mons, that he could not but succeed, as the 
 number of troops he had with him, and the other 
 means he possessed, rendered it impossible he 
 should fail, he was compelled to turn the siege 
 into a blockade, and even this he was under the 
 necessity of raising soon after. 
 
 In the mean time, General Ferino, command- 
 ing the right wing of General Jourdan's army, 
 proceeded along the valley of the Rhine, through 
 the Forest towns, and arrived on the 5th of 
 March at En gen, and on the 6th at Blumberg. 
 The space between the latter place and Schaff- 
 liausen was occupied by a demi-brigade, detached 
 from the army of Switzerland, to establish its 
 communications with that of Mentz. 
 
 The centre of General Jourdan's army divided 
 itself into two columns, which advanced, one by 
 the valley of Hell, and the other by the valley of 
 Kinche, both directing their course towards that 
 of the Danube. 
 
 General Jourdan, who had accompanied the 
 latter column with his staff, had his head quar-
 
 55 
 
 ters at Gengembach on the 3d ; on the 4th at 
 Haslach, on the 5th at Hornberg, and on the 6th 
 at Villingen. At the latter date, the vanguards 
 of the two centre columns had arrived, one upon 
 the left, and the other upon the right bank of the 
 Danube. 
 
 The left wing, which took the road to Kniebis, 
 under the orders of General St. Cyr, arrived at 
 Frydenstadt on the 2d, quitted it on the 4th, 
 traversed the Duchy of Wurtemberg, directing 
 part of its force towards Rothweil, and part 
 towards Tubingen, and reached the Necker at 
 the same time that General Jourdan arrived on 
 the Danube. 
 
 Thus on the 6th, the whole French army was 
 beyond the mountains of the Black Forest, Its 
 right was at Bluinberg, near Schaffhausen, and 
 its left at Rothweil. The army of observation 
 at the same time spread itself into the country of 
 Hesse Darmstadt, and into the Palatinate, and 
 was busily employed in repairing the fortifications 
 of Manheim. 
 
 The different corps of General Jourdan's 
 army experienced in their march no impedi- 
 ments, as the Austrians were still at a great 
 distance, and the Duke of Wurtemberg, the only
 
 prince who could have thrown any obstacle in 
 their way, observed the strictest neutrality, to 
 ' which he was compelled, by the armistice 'sub- 
 sisting between France and the empire ; by his 
 own military weakness; and, still more, by the 
 dread of giving- the French a pretence for revo^ 
 lutionizing his states. 
 
 The French plenipotentiaries had, during the 
 winter, taken advantage of their residence at 
 Rastadt, and of the differences then existing 
 between that prince and his subjects, to dispose 
 the latter to revolt. That the entry of the 
 French into the duchy of Wurtemburg did not 
 produce a revolution in that state, is to be at- 
 tributed to the consciousness of the uncertainty 
 attending military events, and to the hope enter- 
 tained by the French of being able to detach the 
 princes of the empire from the cause of the 
 lEmperor. 
 
 Notwithstanding the promises of General Jour- 
 dan the French contented themselves with preying 
 upon the duchy of Wurtemberg, and treated it 
 almost as badly as the Brisgaw, on which they 
 had levied all kinds of contributions. Their 
 amity with the new elector of Bavaria did 
 not even protect the Palatinate from their ra- 
 pacity.
 
 The absolute necessity, under which the French 
 government laboured, of subsisting its armies, 
 and the impossibility of doing that at its own ex- 
 pense, outweighed every other consideration. 
 The district of Rastadf was alone respected \ 
 that town was declared neutral, and General 
 Jourdan gave a safeguard to the Congress, which, 
 being almost separated from Germany by the 
 advance of the French armies, and having; more- 
 
 o 
 
 over but a very precarious and limited communi- 
 cation with the rest of the empire, gave hopes to 
 the cabinet of the Luxemberg of realizing its 
 project of a partial pacification. 
 
 The Directory relying as much on the success 
 of its arms as on its political intrigues, and on 
 the talents of General Jourdan as much as on 
 those of the negociators, Bonnier, Roberjot, and 
 Jean Debry, with an affectation of Roman pride, 
 changed the name of the army of Mentz to that 
 of the army of the Danube, and appointed Gene- 
 ral Jourdan commander-in-chief of the three 
 armies of the Lower Rhine, the Upper Rhine, 
 and of Switzerland. 
 
 General Bernadotte commanded the first, and 
 General Massena the last of these two armies, 
 under the superior command of General Jourdan.
 
 58 
 
 GENERAL. Bernadotte was in a short time 
 called from his command of the army of the Lower 
 Rhine, to fill the post of War Minister. The suc- 
 cesses of the Austrians in Italy, combined with 
 the reverses the French armies had begun to ex- 
 
 ~ 
 
 perience in Germany, very much alarmed the 
 leading members of the Directory. It became 
 evident to them, that to again obtain success, the 
 French war department must be entrusted to the 
 controul of a minister whose expansive mind 
 would enable him to direct the whole military 
 force of the empire in such manner as to insure it 
 a reasonable probability of success. General Ber- 
 nadotte was considered as an officer well qualified 
 for so important a trust, and to him it was confided 
 by the unanimous consent of the Directory. 
 
 The following very just observations are made 
 by Madame la Baronne de Stael Holstein, on 
 these events : * 
 
 " Never since the commencement of the war 
 had the military situation of France been worse. 
 
 * Vide her " Appeal to the Nations of Europe."
 
 The flatterers of Buonaparte had not failed to 
 ascribe the salvation of the French republic to 
 his return from Egypt* : it has been his constant 
 practice to appropriate to himself the successes 
 which were prepared for him by others. The 
 revolutions which took place, even in the interior 
 of the Directory, had disorganised the armies, 
 and caused their reverses. A man, who has 
 since been called to higher destinies, by his ge- 
 nius and activity, succeeded, in a ministry of 
 two months duration, in reforming the disorders, 
 the dilapidations, and abuse of every kind, which 
 were at their height. 
 
 " The armies were reinforced, provided with 
 every requisite, and, as it were, created again 
 in this manner General Bernadotte secured, as a 
 minister, the victories which he knew how to gain 
 as a soldier. As a consequence of the re-esta- 
 blishment of the armies, the English were driven 
 out of Holland ; Massena resumed the offensive 
 in Switzerland against the Rusians, andMoreau 
 
 * On Buonaparte's return from Kgypt, the Directory ordered 
 General Bernadotte, the minister .it war, to arrest the fugitive 
 general, and to try him by a military tribunal. This order, 
 Bernadotte declined to execute, a. ad apprised Buonaparte of 
 his danger, generously supposing that imperious circumstances, 
 and not any want of skill or courage prevented the success of 
 the expedition to Egypt.
 
 (50 
 
 made head against the Austrians in Italy, before 
 Buonaparte had done any thing more for the re- 
 public than to seize upon the supreme power." 
 
 General Bernadotte made every exertion to 
 repair the state of the French armies, and to 
 restore confidence to the troops ; but it was very 
 evident that the means within the reach of the 
 Directory, were not equal to the projects they had 
 formed, and, in the execution of many of them, 
 they therefore consequently failed. 
 
 The month of July and the beginning 1 of 
 August, although not marked by any great mili- 
 tary enterprise, were devoted to projects and 
 military measures for future operations. The 
 French pressed the levy of their conscripts, com- 
 posed battalions of them, and formeo! two new 
 armies : one of them was destined to act upon the 
 Rhine, and invade Franconia and Suabia; the 
 other, under the name of the army of the Alps, 
 was to cover France on the side of Dauphine and 
 Provence; to act offensively in Piedmont; and 
 also to co-operate with an army which occupied 
 the Genoese. 
 
 They likewise marked out a camp near Genera, 
 to defend the entrance of France by the way of 
 the Valais and Savoy. They were at once taken
 
 61 
 
 lip in concerting defensive measures, as well as 
 offensive projects ; and they supposed that under 
 the direction of the war minister, General Ber- 
 nadotte, they should, before the end of the 
 campaign find victory brought back under the 
 colours of the four republican armies of Italy, of 
 the Alps, of the Danube, and of the Rhine. 
 
 4 
 
 The expectations, however, of General Berna- 
 dotte, were not so sanguine as those entertained 
 by the Directory. He foresaw the utter impossi- 
 bility of carrying into execution those points re- 
 lating to the French army, which he conceived 
 essential, and this consideration, together with 
 his conviction, that the Directory were totally in- 
 competent to the discharge of their offices, in a 
 manner that would benefit the French nation, 
 finally determined him, General Bernadotte, to 
 tender his resignation, and which was instantly 
 accepted by that body, the members composing 
 it, having prior to this event, and within a few 
 days, received advice, that it was General Ber- 
 nadotte's wish to see the Directory displaced, 
 and which, although not generally credited at 
 the time, certainly occasioned much mistrust. 
 General Bernadotte retired to a small house in 
 the Fauxbourg de Mousseaux, and gave himself 
 up to domestic enjoyments. 
 
 G-eneral Bernadotte, however, did not resign
 
 62 
 
 his trust, before he had given many proofs of great 
 benevolence and magnanimity ; one instance I 
 shall introduce. The Duke D'Enghien, in 1799, 
 came secretly to Paris, Buonaparte was then in 
 Egypt, the government was without force, and 
 the Bourbon party hoped to regain its power. 
 The Duke D'Enghien confided in General Ber- 
 nadotte, through a common friend, his being at 
 Paris, and offered him the post of Constable of 
 France, if he would restore the Bourbons. " I 
 cannot serve their cause," replied he, " but as the 
 descendant of a hero, and as a man who has 
 placed confidence in me, no harm shall happen 
 to him : let the Duke depart instantly, for his 
 secret may in three days, be no longer mine." 
 The Duke D'Enghien departed without molesta- 
 tion, and retired to the territory of Baden, 
 whence he was treacherously seized, and assassi- 
 nated by Buonaparte. 
 
 In August, 1798, General Bernadotte had 
 married an amiable woman of the name of 
 Mademoisselle Clary, sister to the wife of Joseph 
 Buonaparte, and whose father was a rich and 
 respectable merchant : on the 6th of July, 1799, 
 he was blessed with a son, who in conformity 
 with the ruling fashion of the day, was named 
 Oscar.* 
 
 * * Buonaparte had brought the poems, attributed to Ossian 
 into fashion, and the great qualities attributed to Oscar, by the
 
 Whilst General Bernadotte was in the pleni- 
 tude of domestic enjoyments, and devoted to the 
 care of his wife and infant, the political affairs 
 of France, again raised him from his state of in* 
 activity. 
 
 Joseph and Lucien Buonaparte were constant 
 visitors at the house of General Bernadotte, and 
 on the arrival of Napoleon from Egypt, all his 
 family met at General Bernadotte's mansion, to 
 concert the steps which should be pursued. 
 Whether the subject of this memoir was de- 
 ceived or not by the professions, or in the designs 
 of Napoleon, is to be determined by a review of 
 the proceedings that took place during the years, 
 1799 and 1800. 
 
 It has been stated by a French officer*, who 
 was in habits of intimacy with General Ber- 
 nadotte, that three days before the 18th Brumaire, 
 Buonaparte who had settled every thing with the 
 Councils of Ancients and of Five Hundred, still 
 lulled Bernadotte with the hope of taking him 
 as a colleague with Sieyes or with Rogerducos ; 
 
 Scottish bard, induced Bernadotte's choice. His greatest plea- 
 sure was to nurse this baby, hardly three mouths old." Sara- 
 zin's Philosopher. 
 
 * General Sarazin,
 
 he particularly declared his linn resolution ttf 
 maintain the republican form of government, and 
 to give a marked preference to all those who had 
 given proofs of attachment to the revolution. 
 
 
 The same officer asserts that General Berna- 
 
 dotte assured him, the following conversation 
 took place on the 18th Brumaire, with Buona- 
 parte. 
 
 Buonaparte. " I can flatter myself at last, 
 my dear Bernadotte, with having succeeded in 
 making a part of the Directory, and the leaders 
 of the two councils agree upon the measures to be 
 taken to save the country. The council of ancients 
 have nominated me Commander-in-Chief of the 
 17th division, comprehending the guard of the Di- 
 rectory, and grenadiers of the Legislative Body. 
 I have been obliged to make some alteration in 
 my first plan, that I might not startle the civil 
 party by the appearance of a government com- 
 posed of military men,. Sieyes will be second 
 consul, and Rogerducos the third. As first con- 
 sul, I preserve every means of suitably rewarding 
 my fellow labourers, and of ameliorating in every 
 respect, the situation of the army. You may 
 easily guess, that my two colleagues are, pro- 
 perly speaking, only for form-sake, and that I 
 am the real depositary of the supreme authority,
 
 which, I assure you, I will only use 'to restore 
 peace and prosperity to France. You may be 
 persuaded of my eagerness to do every thing- that 
 may be personally agreeable to yourself, as well 
 as to your friends. We are going to the council 
 of ancients." 
 
 The reply of General Bernadotte to this 
 address, is reported by the same officer to have 
 been, " This then, traitor, is the result of all your 
 brilliant promises, you wish to destroy the repub- 
 lic, to establish yourself the tyrant of France. 
 You shall not commit this horrible crime until 
 you have deprived the country of one of its most 
 intrepid defenders be on your guard." Buo- 
 naparte on this opened the door of his saloon in 
 which were assembled more than fifty general and 
 staff officers.* 
 
 I have the best authority in stating, that 
 General Bernadotte totally disagreed in the 
 proceedings of the 18th Brumaire : he in- 
 formed Buonaparte that if the Directory should 
 
 * The authenticity of this statement, rests upon the authority 
 of General Sarrazin, who, whatever may be his military 
 talents, loyalty, fidelity, or his claims upon the British 
 government, has certainly shown by his writings, that he pos- 
 sesses most extensive information on all the proceedings imme- 
 diately prior and subsequent to the revolution. 
 
 F
 
 66 
 
 nominate him to fill any public post of import- 
 ance, he^should immediately exercise his power 
 in opposing" the schemes Buonaparte had com- 
 municated to him, but, that as an individual he 
 perceived it would be fruitless, and he should 
 therefore retire from Paris. The Directory actu- 
 ally nominated General Bernadotte military 
 governor and commandant of Paris : but Buo- 
 naparte, sensible that he would carry his promise 
 into effect, made every exertion and finally suc- 
 ceeded in having the appointment cancelled. 
 
 Notwithstanding 1 the disapprobation General 
 Bernadotte expressed at the first proceedings of 
 Buonaparte and on the events of the 18th Bru- 
 maire, he very shortly afterwards accepted the 
 high office of councillor of state,* and in March 
 1800, the appointment of Commander-in-Chief 
 of La Vendee and of the coast of Bretagne. 
 He was deprived of his offices by the detection 
 of a plot in which his aid-de-camp Marbot, 
 was concerned. 
 
 A number of proclamations against Buona- 
 parte, were seized by the police in the possession 
 
 * Buonaparte was most fully acquainted with the great talents 
 of General Bernadotte, and fearing that they might be con- 
 verted to his overthrow, he had made every effort to conci- 
 liate him.
 
 67 
 
 of Marbot, who was imprisoned as well as his 
 accomplices, and the military command and coun- 
 cillorship taken from General Bernadotte. 
 
 A reconciliation afterwards took place between 
 the General and Buonaparte, and on the nomi- 
 nation of the latter Emperor of France, General 
 Bernadotte was one of the first who signed the 
 document. He is also reported to have made 
 the following address to Buonaparte on this 
 occasion. 
 
 " I thought for a long time, Sire, that France 
 would not be happy under any but a republi- 
 can form of government. To the hearty per- 
 suasion of the excellence of this paradox, your 
 majesty must attribute the conduct I have pur- 
 sued for more than three years. Enlightened 
 by happy experience, I feel much satisfaction 
 in assuring you, that my illusions are entirely 
 dissipated. I beg you to be persuaded of my 
 eagerness to execute any measures that your 
 majesty may prescribe for the good of the 
 country. I moreover declare to you, as well as to 
 all my friends here present, that I share the senti- 
 ments which General Murat has just delivered 
 you in the name of the army, not politi- 
 cally and by word of mouth, but with heart 
 and soul.'*
 
 Buonaparte rewarded General Bernadotte 
 for his support, by appointing him one of the 
 marshals of France, and gave him a command 
 at Hanover The latter he held till August 
 1805, when he was directed by Buonaparte to 
 march with 15,000 men to Wurtzburg, where 
 he arrived on the 23d of September, having pro- 
 ceeded by the route of Gottingen and Frank- 
 fort, and was there joined by ten thousand 
 Bavarians. 
 
 The combination of Austria and Russia, and 
 the military preparations made throughout those 
 empires, determined Buonaparte, who had for 
 some time devoted himself to maturing his pro- 
 jects for an invasion of Great Britain, to march 
 without delay his whole military force, in order 
 to disperse and destroy the combination, which he 
 perceived was formed against him. 
 
 He immediately reinforced his army in Italy, 
 dismantled his flotilla at Boulogne, and directed 
 the principal of his troops in Holland and in 
 Hanover, under General Bernadotte, to march 
 by the most rapid movements, and the most 
 direct routes to meet the Austnans, who were 
 collecting on the Danube, and GO,OOO men were 
 decreed to be raised by conscription to recruit 
 the armies.
 
 69 
 
 Buonaparte now prepared to place himself at 
 the head of his troops ; but prior to his departure 
 from Paris, he went, on the 23d of September, 
 to the senate house, and caused to be read to that 
 body an exposition of the comparative conduct 
 of France and Austria, since the conclusion of 
 the peace of Luneville. * Buonaparte's earnest 
 desire to have preserved the peace of the con- 
 tinent, was in this document particularly dwelt 
 upon, and it was concluded with a solemn decla- 
 ration, " that the Emperor of the French would 
 never lay down his arms until he had attained 
 full and entire satisfaction, and complete secu- 
 rity as well for his own estates as for those of 
 his allies." 
 
 The senate upon this passed a decree for 
 raising 80,000 additional conscripts, and Buo- 
 naparte informed the senators " that he was 
 about to place himself at the head of his army, 
 in order to succour his allies. That the war had 
 already commenced by the invasion of Bavaria, 
 the elector of which had actually been driven 
 from his territories." He exhorted the French 
 people to support their Emperor in the present 
 unprovoked war, and concluded in the following 
 words. 
 
 * The following Statement of the Losses sustained by the Con- 
 tinental Powers, in consequence of the War, concluded by
 
 70 
 
 " Frenchmen, your Emperor will do hi* 
 duty, my soldiers will do their' s, you will do 
 yours." 
 
 the Treaty of Peace at Luneville, February 1801, is correct 
 and deserving of notice. 
 
 Austria loses, includ-*) 
 ing the Milanese, ^ 
 
 Territory. 
 
 German miles Population. 
 square. 
 
 S5^T^7,{ ^ 3 - 629 - 455 ' 9 ' 3I4 ' 1! * 
 
 ces of the} 
 
 ink, 31 in> 885, 
 
 , lose* J 
 
 75, 
 
 The Princes of the 
 Left Bank 
 number 
 
 The 43 Counts, who} 
 had possessions on > 
 the Left Bank ) 
 
 The Abbayes and 
 Chapters, which 
 had separate do- 
 mains 
 
 1,960,575 14,163,134 
 182,630, 1,391,922 
 
 I 
 
 42|, 
 
 The Equestrian Order 20J, 
 The Chapter of Cologne 1 
 
 The Imperial 
 5 in number 
 
 ial Cities, 7 
 aber j 
 
 Holland, including} 
 
 her ancient Belgic> 80, 
 possessions ...... j 
 
 The Imperial Cham- 
 ber of Wetzlaar 
 
 109,500, 1,254,500 
 
 52,000, 409,300 
 2,500, 16,800 
 
 99,000 521,000 
 
 218,000 1,300,000 
 
 21,600 
 
 Total loss 
 
 2,168|, 6,253,660, 28,392,391
 
 Joseph Buonaparte was appointed to super- 
 intend the government, during the absence of his 
 brother ; the latter quitted Paris on the 24th of 
 September, and on the 26th arrived at Stras- 
 burg.
 
 72 
 
 1805. 
 
 THE French army destined for the scene of 
 action,consistedof six divisions, and was estimated 
 at 140,000 men. The first corps, under Mar- 
 shal Bernadotte, marched from Hanover, as 
 already stated ; the second corps, under General 
 Marmont, proceeded from Holland to Mentz, 
 and passed the Rhine at Cassel; Marshal Da- 
 voust, commanding the third corps, passed the 
 Rhine at Manheim on the 26th September, and 
 advanced by Heidelberg and Neckar-Eltz on 
 the Neckar; Marshal Soult, commanding the 
 fourth corps, passed the Rhine on the same day 
 as Davoust, by a bridge thrown over it at Spires, 
 and advanced towards Heilbrun, on the Neckar; 
 the fifth corps, under Marshal Ney, likewise 
 crossed the Rhine on the 26th, opposite Dun- 
 lach, by a flying bridge, and marched towards 
 Stutgardt ; and Marshal Lannes, with the sixth 
 corps, passed the Rhine on the 25th at Kehl, and 
 advanced towards Louisburg. The reserve of 
 cavalry, under Murat, passed the Rhine at Kehl, 
 and took up a position before the defiles of the 
 Black Forest.* The park of artillery passed at 
 
 * This was evidently with the view of making the Austrians 
 believe the French army meant to take that route.
 
 the same place on the 30th, and advanced upon 
 Heilbrun. 
 
 Buonaparte, with his staff and guards, crossed 
 the Rhine at Kehl on the 29th, and on the fol- 
 lowing day reached Louisburg.* 
 
 Marshal Bernadotte and General Marmont 
 formed a junction with the Bavarians at Wurtz- 
 burg on the 30th, and commenced their march 
 to the Danube. The rest of the divisions pur- 
 sued the different routes to that river, and on the 
 4th of October, the French army was posted 
 in the following manner : 
 
 Marshal Bernadotte and the Bavarians at 
 Weissenberg; Davoust at Atlingen; Soult at 
 Donawert; Ney at Kesingen; Lannes at Ne- 
 reshein; and Murat on the borders of the 
 Danube. 
 
 Marshal Bernadotte, on the 6th, reached 
 
 ' It is necessary to enter thus minutely into the movements 
 of each division of the French army throughout the campaign 
 of 1805, in order to furnish the reader with a distinct view of 
 those particularly entrusted to Bernadotte. The Austrian 
 army consisted of between 80 and 90,000 men, under the com- 
 mand of General Mack, and had advanced to the defiles of the 
 Black Forest.
 
 74 
 
 Aichstetin ; and on the 7th, took possession of 
 Ingolstadt. Hitherto nothing of importance 
 had taken place : an action was fought on the 
 6th at Wirtengen between the cavalry, under 
 Murat, and a considerable body of Austrians, 
 and which terminated to the advantage of the 
 former. The different corps had continued to 
 advance, and on the 7th the troops were reviewed 
 by Buonaparte, near Zusmershausen. 
 
 The next action was at Guntzburg, between 
 Ney and a strong corps of Austrians who had 
 advanced from Ulm : the latter were defeated, 
 and obliged to retreat to Ulm. 
 
 In the mean time, Marshal Bernadotte, with 
 the left wing of the French army, crossed the 
 Danube at Ingolstadt, and took up a position at 
 Pfufferhausen ; whilst the main body of the French 
 army proceeded to Augsburg. 
 
 The French army being now placed between 
 the Austrian forces, under General Mack, and 
 Vienna, Marshal Bernadotte was directed to 
 advance to the Inn, to make head against the 
 Austrian and Russian reinforcements : the force 
 under his orders, amounting to 40,000, he im- 
 mediately put in motion, and on the 12th entered 
 Munich, when he took 800 prisoners. Every
 
 75 
 
 thing 1 rested upon the bold and rapid movements 
 he should now make, and he therefore instantly 
 crossed the Inn, and continued his march on 
 the high road to Brannau, where the first Rus- 
 sian column had arrived, and joined the troops 
 under General Kienmeyer, which had evacuated 
 Bavaria, and fallen back upon that fortress. 
 He fell in with some Austrian detachments on 
 the 15th at Wasserburg and Haag, and made 
 some hundred prisoners. He next took up a 
 strong position near the Inn, from which he could 
 observe the combined army, and attack them to 
 advantage, should they attempt a passage of that 
 river. 
 
 Buonaparte, who, with the remainder of his 
 army, had marched against General Mack, was, 
 by the above able disposition of Marshal Berna- 
 dotte, enabled to direct his main strength against 
 the Austrian general, and finally to surround him 
 in Ulm, and cut off all communication with the 
 Austrian states. 
 
 The right wing of the Austrian army, under 
 the Archduke Ferdinand, was posted at Mem- 
 mingen, against which the left wing of Buona- 
 parte's army, under Marshal Soult, was de- 
 tached.
 
 76 
 
 On the 13th, Soult arrived before Memmingen, 
 and the archduke retreated to Bibcrach. Mem- 
 mingen having surrendered by capitulation*, to 
 the French general, who, immediately afterwards 
 advanced in pursuit of the archduke, in the di- 
 rection of Biberach. 
 
 The archduke, however, having- retired from 
 Biberach towards Ulm, Marshal Soult directed 
 his course towards Bregentz, with the design of 
 intercepting that pass into the Tyrol. Thus the 
 archduke had no other medium than to attempt 
 forcing 1 his way through Franconia, to Bohemia, 
 or to be comprised in the fate of General Mack's 
 army. 
 
 He determined on the former, crossed the 
 Danube, and advanced by Nordlingen and 
 Nuremberg. 
 
 The French Generals Murat and Lannes vi- 
 gorously pursued the archduke, and overtook him 
 at Nordlingen, where a division of 12,000 men, 
 under General Werneck, were compelled to lay 
 
 * The most striking articles in the capitulation were, that 
 the garrison, to the amount of many thousands, should be 
 prisoners of war, and the officers released upon their parole, 
 and suffered to retain their property, for the conveyance of 
 which the French stipulated to provide carriages.
 
 77 
 
 down their arms. The archduke continued his 
 retreat, and was again overtaken between Traun 
 and Nuremberg, where he lost a considerable 
 number of men in prisoners. Murat and Lannes 
 here discontinued the pursuit, and the archduke, 
 with the remnant of his gallant corps, made 
 good his retreat. 
 
 General Mack who was now completely shut up 
 in Ulm, had no means of escape. The surrounding 
 army was more than four times superior in point 
 of numbers to that under the Austrian General, 
 and there existed no probability of his effecting an 
 escape by attempting to open a passage through 
 the French force. 
 
 On the 15th, Buonaparte having made prepa- 
 rations for storming Ulm, issued an address to 
 his troops, wherein he informed them, that " the 
 following day would be an hundred times more 
 celebrated than that of Marengo, but that merely 
 to conquer the enemy, would be doing nothing 
 worthy either of yourselves, or of your Emperor. 
 Not a man should escape, and that government 
 which had violated all its engagements, should 
 first learn its catastrophe, by your arrival under 
 
 the walls of Vienna." 
 
 * - 
 
 After the above address, General Mack was
 
 78 
 
 summoned to surrender, with a threat in case of 
 refusal, that Ulm should be instantly stormed. 
 After a short deliberation General Mack agreed 
 to surrender the city of Ulm, with all its artil- 
 lery and magazines, and that the garrison, (con- 
 sisting of about 30,000 men) after marching out 
 with all the honours of war, should lay down their 
 arms ; the field officers to be allowed to return to 
 Austria upon their parole, but the subalterns and 
 soldiers to be sent prisoners into France, there to 
 remain till exchanged. 
 
 
 
 By the 5th article of the capitulation, it was 
 further stipulated, that " If, nevertheless, there 
 should appear by noon of the 25th of October, 
 an army, capable of raising the blockade of Ulm, 
 the garrison of the fortress should, in that case, be 
 released from the present capitulation, and at 
 liberty to act as it may think fit." 
 
 Although this article was consented to by the 
 French chief, he, impatient of the delay it would 
 occasion, persuaded General Mack, in an inter- 
 view which took place on the 19th, to sign an ad- 
 ditional article, (on the assurance of Marshal Ber- 
 thier, that no succour could possibly arrive before 
 Ulm) by which he agreed to evacuate the place, 
 and surrender the army on the following da^, the 
 '20th, on the condition that the corps, commanded
 
 79 
 
 by Marshal Ney, should not advance beyond ten 
 leagues from Ulm and its environs, before the 
 25th at midnight*. 
 
 After demolishing 1 the fortifications of Ulm, 
 and Memmingen. Buonaparte on the 21st set 
 out for A Augs burg, on his route to Bavaria, taking 
 with him all his army, excepting the corps under 
 Marshal Ney, and on the 24th he arrived at 
 Munich. 
 
 The French chief now determined on advanc- 
 ing towards Vienna with the main body of his 
 army, and on the 28th the centre effected a pas- 
 sage over the Inn, near Brannau. 
 
 In the mean time, Marshal Bernadotte, who 
 had advanced by Wasserburg, proceeded on the 
 27th to Altinmarkt, and the Austrians and Rus- 
 sians finding their force inadequate to resist tha 
 passage of the Inn retired towards Vienna. 
 And the remainder of the French army having 
 passed that river, Marshal Bernadotte was de- 
 tached from the left of the army to the right, in 
 
 * It is principally for consenting to this article, that the con* 
 duct of General Mack has been so generally reprobated, as it 
 is very evident that nothing but the height of folly and impru- 
 dence, or villany, could have induced him to so disgraceful a 
 step.
 
 80 
 
 order to occupy Saltzburg-, so as to be in a situation 
 to intercept the communication between the army 
 under the Archduke Charles in the Venetian 
 territory, and the Austro-Russians ; a corps of 
 6000 Austrians retreated before the arrival of 
 Marshal Bernadotte, in the direction of Wells. 
 
 Marshal Bernadotte directed General Keller- 
 man, commanding 1 the advanced guard, to in- 
 stantly pursue the retreating corps, and that officer 
 came up with the Austrians at Pasling, and com- 
 pelled them to retire with the loss of 900 men 
 in prisoners. 
 
 By the movements of the subject of these 
 Memoirs, Buonaparte was enabled to rapidly ad- 
 vance towards the Austrian capital, and the allies 
 took up a position behind the Ens. 
 
 Buonaparte made arrangements for attacking 
 the allies in their present position, but his superior 
 strength, and the boldness and skill of his move- 
 ments, determined the allies to retire towards 
 Vienna. % 
 
 At Amstettin a stand was made by the Rus- 
 sians, to retard the astonishing progress of the 
 French: the former were, however, defeated, 
 but not until they had occasioned a severe loss to
 
 81 
 
 the attacking force. After this affair, proposals 
 were made by the Emperor of Austria for an 
 armistice, as a preliminary step towards a nego- 
 ciation for a general peace; and Buonaparte 
 expressed his readiness to accede to the wishes 
 of the Emperor, on condition that he would 
 cause the allied troops to return home, the Hun- 
 garian levy to be disbanded, and a French army 
 to occupy the duchy of Venice and the Tyrol. 
 These demands were considered inadmissible by 
 the Emperor. 
 
 In the mean while, military operations wei'e 
 actively continued. 
 
 On the 8th of November, Davonst had at- 
 taked General Meerfeldt near Meninzel, and 
 defeated him with great loss. Davoust, on the 
 following day, pursued his route along the great 
 road leading- to Vienna; whilst Marshals Berna- 
 
 O f 
 
 dotte and Marmont remained on the right, to 
 observe the Austrian Commander-in-Chief, the 
 Archduke Charles, who was retreating before 
 Massena. 
 
 On the 7th, the Emperor, with his court, had 
 quitted his capital, and retired to Brunn, in Mo- 
 ravia. On the llth, the advanced guard of the 
 French army appeared before Vienna; and on 
 
 G
 
 82 
 
 the 14th, Buonaparte made his entry into that 
 city. 
 
 The French army, after five successful actions, 
 on the 10th and llth advanced so rapidly into 
 Moravia, that the Emperor was obliged to remove 
 his court from Brunn to Olmutz. 
 
 Whilst these operations were going on, Mar- 
 shal Bernadotte, who had made a circuit to the 
 right of the French army, by Saltzburg and 
 the confines of Hungary, passed the Danube to 
 join the main French army. 
 
 Generals Murat and Lannes came up with the 
 Russian army at Holbrunn on the loth, when 
 the Russians, finding themselves much pressed, 
 had recourse to a stratagem,* which, however, 
 was unsuccessful. The Baron Winzingerode, 
 
 * The Russian general was justified in this step, by a si- 
 milar device having been used by General Murat, who, after 
 inarching through Vienna, had found a corps of Austrians 
 stationed at the bridge over the Danube, for the purpose of 
 destroying it in case of necessity. Murat immediately rode up 
 in full speed to the commanding officer, Prince Auersberg, 
 and assured him on his word of honour, that an armistice had 
 been concluded ; and by this artifice he prevented the destruc- 
 tion of the bridge, which would have considerably retarded the 
 advancement of the French into Moravia. J. P.
 
 83 
 
 aid-de-camp to the Emperor of Russia, presented 
 himself at the French advanced posts with a flag 
 of truce, and demanded leave for the Russian 
 army to capitulate, and separate from the Aus* 
 trians. Murat communicated the circumstance 
 to Buonaparte, who, suspecting the stratagem, 
 refused to agree to the terms, and ordered the 
 
 O , . f 
 
 troops to advance. 
 
 During the parley, the Russians had made 
 preparations for retreat : they were, however, 
 attacked at Guntersdorff, and compelled to give 
 way, after losing 2000 prisoners, and as many in 
 killed and wounded. The loss on the part of 
 the French was not inconsiderable. 
 
 On the 17th, Buonaparte's head-quarters were 
 at Znaim, and on the 20th at Brunu. He next 
 advanced, and took up a position near Wiskau ; 
 between which place and Olnmtz the Austro- 
 Russians were posted : there the Russians received 
 
 reinforcements, and a or-eneral and decisive action 
 
 . ~ 
 
 appeared to be determined on bv both armied .' 
 
 :u.*3 'io ^jm:fc;;Hb 
 
 The state of the opposed armies was nearly 
 equal in point of numbers : the French amounted 
 to from 70 to 80,000 men ; the Russian*' to 
 50,000, and the Austrians to 25,OOO. Tfce 
 French, however, were flushed with victory, -full 
 
 G 2
 
 84 
 
 of confidence, and led on by skilful generals ; 
 whilst great licentiousness and relaxation pre- 
 vailed in the force of the allies. To the latter 
 circumstances, must be attributed the determina- 
 tion of the allies to risque a general and decisive 
 battle. The Russians were commanded by Ge- 
 neral Kutusoff, the Austrians by Prince John of 
 Lichtenstein. 
 
 Marshal Bernadotte, whose corps had only 
 joined a day or two before the main French 
 army, and who, in order to rest his troops, 
 remained in the rear, was directed to take post 
 near the village of Girschikowitz. Marshal 
 Bernadotte's corps, composed of the divisions of 
 Rivaux and Drouet, formed the centre of the 
 French army. 
 
 The right of the French army was under 
 Soult, and placed between Kobelnitz and Sokol- 
 nitz. The division of Le Grand, forming the 
 extreme right, was posted between Kolnitz and 
 Tellnitz, and occupied three villages with strong 
 detachments of infantry. Murat's cavalry was 
 in the rear of Marshal Bernadotte, and on his 
 left ; and Lannes formed his left wing with the 
 divisions of Suchet and Caffarelli : this last was 
 connected with the left of Murat. The division 
 of Vandamme was on the left, and that of St.
 
 Hilaire in the centre of Marshal Soult's corps. 
 The reserve, composed of twenty battalions, the 
 whole under Duroc, was near Turas. 
 
 On discovering the intention of the allies to 
 risk a general battle, Buonaparte addressed his 
 troops, stating that the Russian army, which they 
 had beaten at Holbrunn, and who had been 
 flying before them, were now in their front, to 
 avenge the defeat of the Austrians at Ulm; 
 that the French army occupied a formidable 
 position, and that while the enemy marched to 
 attack his right, they would expose their flank ; 
 that he should himself direct all the battalions, 
 and if victory became for a moment doubtful, 
 that he should put himself in front of the battle ; 
 that this victory would finish the campaign, and 
 that a peace would follow, worthy of his people, 
 his army, and himself. 
 
 The action began on the 2d of December, 
 soon after dawn of day, on the left wing of the 
 allies: a corps, under General Kienmeyer, 
 posted in front of Aujut, was nearest the French, 
 and destined to force the defile of Tellnitz, and 
 to carry the village of that name as soon as 
 possible, in order to open a passage for the first 
 column, which had a great circuit to make before
 
 it could arrive at a point which would bring 1 it 
 in a line with the second column. 
 
 On a hill, in front of the last-mentioned vil- 
 lage, some French intantry were posted : these 
 General Kienmeyer first attacked, and after two 
 repulses, he succeeded in gaining 1 possession of 
 it. The village was still defended by the French, 
 and the action had continued for above an hour, 
 when the first Russian column approached, and 
 a force was immediately detached to the support 
 of General Kienmeyer. The French also*' re- 
 ceived a reinforcement from General Davoust, 
 and a sudden fog coming on, the latter retook 
 the hill beyond the village. After the fog, the 
 allied troops moved forwards, and the French 
 abandoned the village. 
 
 The allies having now passed the defile, and 
 occupied the plain between Tellnitz and Turas, 
 their next object was to form a communication 
 with their second column ; but this, and likewise 
 the third column, had been checked by a part of 
 the division under Le Grand, which occupied 
 Sokolnitz, and in passing that village, some 
 confusion in their movements occasioned them 
 farther delay. 
 
 The want of concert and consistency in the
 
 87 
 
 movements of the Austro-Russian army was not 
 lost sight of by the French chief, who per- 
 ceiving-, that by the circuitous route the left of 
 the allies was obliged to take, it became more 
 distant from the centre, in proportion as it 
 advanced, immediately determined on marching 
 with his massive columns against the centre, 
 and by that manoeuvre he expected to cut off 
 the left wing, which continued to adtance, for 
 the purpose of turning the French army in a 
 position it did not occupy.* 
 
 * The imperfect knowledge the allies possessed of their 
 enemy's position, although scarcely out of the range of the 
 musketry, rendered the suppositions upon which their plan of 
 attack was founded very indefinite. They imagined the French 
 had weakened their centre to reinforce their left ; the allies 
 outflanked the right of the French. By passing the defiles of 
 Sokolnitz and of Kobelnitz, it was supposed the right of the 
 French would be turned, and that the attack might afterwards 
 be continued in the plain between Schlapanitz and the wood of 
 Turas, thus avoiding the defiles of Schlapanitz and Bellowitz, 
 which it was believed covered the front of the French position. 
 The plan was therefore to vigorously attack the right of the 
 French army ; to rapidly pass the valley between Tellnitz and 
 Sokolnitz : the right of the allies (on which was the cavalry 
 of Prince John of Lichtenstein, and the advanced corps under 
 Prince Bragation, was to cover this movement. The first of 
 these generals, on the plain between Krug and Schlapanitz, on 
 each side of the causeway, and occupying the heights, re- 
 treated between Dwaroschna and the Inn of Lesch, with his 
 artillery.
 
 88 
 
 The reserve of the French army, during this 
 operation, remained upon the heights between 
 Schlapanitz and Kobelnitz, whilst Soult, with 
 the two divisions of St. Hilaire and Vandamme, 
 traversed the villages of Kobelnitz and Punts- 
 witz, to attack the heights and the village of 
 Pratzen. 
 
 Marshal Bernadotte, at the same time, after 
 having crossed the rivulet at the village of Girs- 
 chikowitz, with the division of Rivaud on his left, 
 and that of Drouet on his right, took his direc- 
 tion on the heights of Blasowitz. On the left of 
 Marshal Bernadotte, the cavalry under Murat 
 formed in several lines, and marched between 
 Girschikowitz and Krug; and Lannes, having 
 the divisions of Suchet and Caffarelli on his left 
 and right, moved forward to the left of Murat. 
 
 From this period, the centre and right of the 
 allies became engaged in all quarters : the Grand 
 Duke Constantine was destined, with the Rus- 
 sian guards, to form the reserve of the right. 
 At the appointed hour he quitted the heights in 
 front of Austerlitz, to approach those of Bla- 
 sowitz and Krug. On reaching them, he was 
 attacked by the sharp-shooters of Rivaud's divi- 
 sion, and Murat* s light cavalry, under General 
 Kellerman. With every expedition, the Grand
 
 89 
 
 Duke Constantine marched to occupy Blasowitz 
 with the light-infantry battalion of the guards. 
 Prince John of Lichtenstein arrived at the same 
 time with his cavalry, and detached ten squa- 
 drons for the protection of the left flank of Prince 
 Bragation's division, which was opposed to part 
 of Murat's cavalry. 
 
 Prince John found the Grand Duke in pre- 
 sence of General Kellerman's corps of cavalry, 
 supported by the infantry of Marshal Berna- 
 dotte's left, and Marshal Lannes' right. It was 
 determined to charge the French, and the move- 
 ment was executed with intrepidity, but with too 
 great precipitancy; for the French cavalry re- 
 tiring through the intervals of their infantry, the 
 Russian cavalry pursued ; but being thus placed 
 between the fire of CafFarelli's division on their 
 right, and that of Rivaud on their left, the Hu- 
 lans lost about 400 men, and the archduke's 
 regiment, which had been the first to deploy, 
 was put completely to the route. In this state it 
 reached the corps under Bragation, who had now 
 moved forwards from Pororsitz, to oppose 
 Lannes' left, which rested on Kovalowitz; three 
 battalions of Russian infantry occupied the vil- 
 lages of Krug and Holubitz. 
 
 The centre of the allied army, it will be
 
 90 
 
 observed, had been very much weakened by the 
 strong 1 force detached to so great a distance on 
 their left, with the intention of turning 1 the right 
 of the French, while the division on the right 
 was not sufficiently strong to divide the French 
 forces. 
 
 In the centre the Austro-Russians did not ex- 
 ceed 12,000 men, while the force Buonaparte 
 had engaged to attack them, exceeded 24,000 ; 
 and thus the centre of the allies was completely 
 insulated. 
 
 According to the original plan, however,the allies 
 had laid down, they advanced about eight o'clock, 
 the Emperor Alexander having arrived at the 
 head of the fourth column, commanded by Ge- 
 neral Kollowrath. Already, therefore, the action 
 near Tellnitz had began, and the left was in 
 motion, when the centre formed, and broke into 
 platoons from the left. These measures had 
 hardly been taken, when a massive column of 
 French infantry, composed of the divisions of 
 Vandamme and St. Hilaire, was discovered in a 
 bottom in front of Pratzen. 
 
 This movement of the French completely de- 
 ceived the Russian Commander-in-Chief, Kutu- 
 soff: he was taken by surprise, and thinking
 
 91 
 
 himself attacked in the midst of his combina- 
 tions, felt all the importance of maintaining the 
 heights of Pratzen, against which the French 
 were moving-. Kutusoff gave immediate orders 
 for occupying the heights, and strengthened him- 
 self with four Russian regiments of cavalry from 
 the column of Prince John. 
 
 In addition to Vandamme and St. Hilaire's 
 corps, another body of French, part of Marshal 
 Bernadotte's corps, approached on the right of 
 Pratzen, and threatened to pass through the 
 interval, between the fourth column and the 
 cavalry under Prince John; and the Russian 
 infantry of the fourth column now marched to 
 the right of Pratzen, and sent a reinforcement 
 to the hill in front of that village, which was 
 occupied by the advanced guard ; but the latter 
 was compelled to abandon its position, being 
 attacked by superior numbers. 
 
 The French continued to advance without 
 firing a shot, although the Russians had opened 
 their fire, until they came within a hundred paces 
 of their enemy; a destructive fire was then com- 
 menced, after which they formed in several 
 lines, and marched rapidly towards the height, 
 resting their left on the church of the village, 
 their right on the elevated points of the heights.
 
 92 
 
 Having reached the heights, the French 
 formed in an angular direction, for the purpose 
 of opposing the rear of the third column, com- 
 posed of the brigade under General Kaumins- 
 koy, and which had separated from the column, 
 and shewed a front upon the heights, menacing 
 the right flank of the corps under Soult. 
 
 As the fate of the battle rested upon the pos- 
 session of the heights, every effort was made by 
 the allies to dislodge the French. During this 
 desperate affair, Alexander, who had remained 
 with the fourth column, directed his battalions to 
 advance, and endeavour to take the French in 
 flank, while Kollowrath received orders to check 
 the enemy on the left, and the brigades under 
 Kaminskoy were reinforced by two regiments of 
 Russians who had been left in reserve. 
 
 The allies, however, perceived, from the ta- 
 lent displayed by the French generals in all their 
 movements, that nothing but a desperate attack 
 at the point of the bayonet could turn the fate of 
 the day. . The Austrian brigades, with that 
 under Kaminskoy, accordingly charged ; but 
 they were received by the French with the ut- 
 most steadiness and a well-supported fire, which 
 made a dreadful carnage. Other charges were 
 attempted, but the ardour of the attack soon
 
 evaporated, and the French attacking the allies 
 in their turn, resistance became of no avail : 
 the allies were routed in this and every other 
 direction. Various stands were made in different 
 quarters, and the greatest courage exhibited by 
 the Austrian cavalry ; but the whole were finally 
 obliged to retreat, and the French at night took 
 up the position occupied by the allied army on 
 the preceding evening, whilst the latter retired 
 completely behind Austerlitz into the position of 
 Holiegitz. 
 
 On both sides the loss in this grand and im- 
 portant battle was very great : the allied army 
 was diminished more than a fourth part by killed, 
 wounded, and prisoners; forty standards, and 
 the greatest part of their artillery and bag- 
 gage, were taken : and such was the number of 
 wounded left upon the field, that they could not 
 all be dressed until two days after the battle. 
 
 The French army advanced on the following 
 day, and Marshals Bernadotte and Soult, with 
 the imperial guards and the grenadiers of the 
 reserve, were posted on the route towards 
 Hungary, 
 
 In the mean time, Prince John of Lichten- 
 stein had been sent on the night of the battle to
 
 94 
 
 Buonaparte, on the part of the Emperor of 
 Austria, to propose an armistice ; in consequence 
 of which, a meeting- took place between the 
 Emperor and Buonaparte, at which it was agreed 
 that the French army should remain in posses- 
 sion* of its conquests, viz. part of Moravia and 
 Hungary, all Upper and Lower Austria, the 
 Tyrol, the State of Vienna, Carinthia, Styria, 
 Carniola, the country of Goritz and Istria; and 
 lastly, in Bohemia, the circle of Montabar, with 
 the whole space to the eastward, from Tabor to 
 Lintz. 
 
 The above immense tract was to be held by 
 the French army until the conclusion of a defi- 
 nitive peace, or the rupture of the negociations ; 
 in the latter of which case, it was stipulated that 
 hostilities should not recommence within four- 
 teen days, and that the cessation of the armistice 
 should then be announced to the plenipotentiaries 
 of both powers, at the head of their respective 
 armies. 
 
 It was further stipulated, that the Russian 
 army should, within fifteen days, evacuate the 
 Austrian States, Moravia and Hungary, and 
 within a month Gallicia; and that the routes 
 should be prescribed to the Russian army.
 
 95 
 
 TThe Emperor Alexander indignantly refused 
 to become a party to these humiliating 1 condi- 
 tions, and instantly (the 6th of December) di- 
 rected his army to commence its retreat. 
 
 Prince John on the part of the Austrians, and 
 M-. de Talleyrand on the part of France, were 
 deputed to conclude the definitive treaty. 
 
 The following is Buonaparte's proclamation 
 after the battle of Austerlitz : 
 
 " Soldiers! 
 
 " I am satisfied with you. In the battle of 
 Austerlitz you have justified what I expected 
 from your intrepidity. You have covered your- 
 selves with eternal glory. An army of 100,000 
 men, which was commanded by the Emperors of 
 Russia and Austria, has been, in less than four 
 hours, either cut off, or dispersed ; what escaped 
 your swords, have thrown themselves into the 
 lakes. Forty stand of colours, the standards of 
 the Russian imperial guard, 120 pieces of cannon, 
 twenty generals, and above aO,000 prisoners, are 
 the fruits of this ever-memorable battle. That 
 infantry, so celebrated, and superior to you 
 in numbers, has proved unable to resist your 
 charge; and, henceforth you have no rivals to 
 fear. Thus, in less than two months, the third
 
 96 
 
 coalition is conquered and dissolved. Peace 
 cannot be at a great distance ; but as I promised 
 to my people before crossing 1 the Rhine, I will 
 conclude it only upon terms consistent with my 
 pledge, and which shall secure, not only the 
 indemnification, but the reward of my allies. 
 
 " Soldiers ! When the French people placed 
 the imperial crown upon my head, I trusted to 
 you to enable me to maintain it in that high 
 splendour of glory, which alone could give it 
 value in my estimation : but at that moment our 
 enemies entertained the design to tarnish and 
 degrade it ; and the iron crown, which was gained 
 by the blood of so many Frenchmen, they would 
 have compelled me to place on the head of my 
 bitterest foe an extravagant and foolish pro- 
 posal, which you have brought to nought on the 
 anniversary of your Emperor's coronation. You 
 have taught them, that it is easier for them to defy 
 and to threaten, than to subdue us. 
 
 " Soldiers ! When every thing necessary to the 
 security, the happiness, and prosperity of our 
 country has been achieved, I will return you my 
 thanks in France. Then will you be the objects 
 of my tenderest care. My people will receive 
 you with rapture and joy. To say to me, ' I was
 
 97 
 
 in the battle of Austerlitz," will be enough to 
 authorise the reply, " That is a brave man." 
 
 (Signed) " NAPOLEON, 
 
 " Head -quarters, Austerlitz, 
 " December 3, 1805." 
 
 Buonaparte, ever anxious to connect his fa- 
 mily with the other princes of Europe, by which 
 he expected to render his own power more 
 secure and lasting, on the oth of March, 1806, 
 announced to the Senate his intention of marry- 
 ing the Princess Stephanie Beauharnois, niece of 
 the Empress Josephine, to the hereditary Prince 
 of Baden. On the 31st of the same month, he 
 submitted to the Senate a variety of decrees for 
 its approbation : by the first of which, he esta- 
 blished various regulations for the education of 
 the princes of his house; by the second, he an- 
 nexed the Venetian territories to the kingdom, 
 of Italy ; by the third, he conferred the kingdom 
 of Naples on his brother Joseph ; by the fourth, 
 he bestowed the duchies of Berg and Cleves, in 
 full sovereignty, on his brother-in-law, Murat; 
 and the principality of Guastalla on his sister 
 Paulina and her husband, Prince Borghese ; by 
 the fifth, he gave to Marshal Berthier the prin-
 
 cipality of Neufchatel ; by the sixth, he united 
 to Lucca, the countries of Massa, Carrara, and 
 Garragnana; and by the seventh, he created a 
 number of duchies, with suitable revenues, in 
 Italy, to be distributed among the civil and mili- 
 tary officers who had distinguished themselves in 
 his service, and to be held by them as property, 
 transmissible, by inheritance, to their direct 
 descendants in the male line. The erection of 
 the duchy of Benevento into a fief of the French 
 empire in favour of Talleyrand, with the title of 
 Prince and Duke of Benevento; and the grant 
 of the duchy of Ponte Corvo to Marshal Berna- 
 dotte, by a similar tenure, followed some months 
 after the preceding establishments : viz. on the 
 5th of June.
 
 99 
 1806. 
 
 It will be observed by the foregoing 1 accounts, 
 that the Battle of Austerlitz was the first at 
 which Marshal Bernadotte, now prince of Ponte 
 Corvo, held any important command. The adu- 
 latory address, delivered by General Bernadotte 
 on the nomination of Buonaparte, Emperor of 
 the French, acquired him from that period, the 
 friendship and* support of the latter. He was 
 therefore entrusted, not only at the battle of 
 Austerlitz, but also at subsequent operations, 
 with a principal command of the French forces. 
 
 The Prussian government having determined 
 upon war with France, Marshal Bernadotte re- 
 ceived the command of one of the centre divi- 
 sions of Buonaparte's army*. 
 
 The Duke of Brunswick was appointed gene- 
 ralissimo of the Prussian forces, and early in 
 October, 1806, he established his head-quarters 
 at Naumburg, where the principal magazines 
 
 * To convey to the reader a correct view of the operations 
 of Marshal Bernadotte's corps, it will be necessary to present 
 a brief sketch of the campaign of 1806. 
 
 H2
 
 100 
 
 were collected, and extended his army to the 
 country bordering" on the Saale, in Upper 
 Saxony. On the 4th of that month the head quar- 
 ters were moved forward to Erfurt, and on the 
 10th toWeimar. The whole force under the duke, 
 consisting of Prussians and Saxons, amounted 
 to 150,000. 
 
 While this force remained in a state of inac- 
 tivity, the French were collecting and concen- 
 trating- their troops in the neighbourhood of 
 Bamberg, where Buonaparte arrived on the 6th. 
 On the 8th, the French were in motion to attack 
 the Prussians. The position of the Prussian 
 army in front was strong, but the Duke of 
 Brunswick had neglected to protect his maga- 
 zines at Hof, Zweckau, Wessenfels, and 
 Naumburg, which were exposed to the attacks 
 of the French, and which, when deprived of, 
 would leave the Prussians without supplies. 
 
 The French advanced in three divisions. The 
 centre commanded by the Grand Duke of Berg, 
 the Prince of Ponte Corvo, (Marshal Bernadotte) 
 and Marshal Davoust, marched from Bamberg 
 to Crpnach, and from thence to Saalburg and 
 Schleitz. The right consisting of the corps 
 under Marshals Ney and Soult, and of a di- 
 vision of Bavarians, set out from Amberg and
 
 101 
 
 iYuremberg, joined at Bayreuth, and from 
 thence marched against Hof. The left composed 
 of the corps of Marshal Lannes and Augereau, 
 advanced from Schweinefurth upon Coburg, 
 Graffenthal and Saalfeld. 
 
 The left wing of the Prussians, which stretched 
 to a great distance from their centre, was by the 
 above movements of the French, exposed to the 
 whole of the attack of that army, and sensible 
 of their danger, the Prussians at Hof, who were 
 at the extremity of the line, and in the greatest 
 danger of being cut off, fell back upon Schleitz 
 before the arrival of Soult, leaving some men 
 and the whole of the magazines behind them. 
 Soult followed by Ney continued to advance, and 
 on the 10th he arrived at Plauen, in Upper 
 Saxony. 
 
 The centre of the French army passed the 
 Saale at Saalburg, and on the 9th, advanced 
 to Schleitz, .were General Tauenzien was posted 
 with 10,000 Prussians ; a sharp action took place, 
 in which the latter were worsted, and on the 
 llth the French arrived at Gera, within half a 
 day's march of the principal Prussian magazines, 
 at Naumburg. 
 
 The left of the French army on the 8th entered 
 Cobourg, on the 9th (Jraffenthal, and on the 10th
 
 102 
 
 Lannes attacked and completely defeated at 
 Saalfeld, the advanced guard of Prince Kohen- 
 lohe's division, commanded by Prince Lewis of 
 Prussia, and who fell in the action. 
 
 These successes gave to the French the entire 
 possession of the Prussian magazines, and also 
 placed them between the Prussian army and the 
 cities of Dresden and Berlin. 
 
 The French army now extended along the 
 right bank of the Saale from Naumburg to Neus- 
 tadt ; their first line was composed of the corps 
 of Davoust, at Naumburg; that of Lannes, at 
 Jena; and that of Augereau at Kahla. The 
 Grand Duke of Berg, commanded in the second 
 line, between Zeitz and Leipzig; the Prince of 
 Ponte Corvo, (Marshal Bernadottej at Zeitz; 
 Buonaparte and Soult at Jena ; Marshal Ney at 
 Neustadt. 
 
 s 
 
 The Duke of Brunswick pet ceived that owing 
 to his unskilful movements, nothing now remained 
 but to risk a general engagement ; he therefore 
 collected the whole of his forces into one point, 
 between Auerstadt, Weimar, and Jena, and ar- 
 rangements were made for a battle, decisive of 
 the fate of the campaign. 
 
 The heights of the Saale separated the two
 
 armies, and they seemed to afford an insuperable 
 barrier to the French, but here another instance 
 occured of the incapacity of the generalissimo 
 of the Prussian army, who satisfied with guard- 
 ing 1 the high road between Jena and Weimar, 
 left unoccupied the most important passes of the 
 Saale ; these passes the French secured without 
 loss of time, and transported cannon during the 
 night of the 13th to defend them. 
 
 On the 14th at day break, the Prussians saw 
 themselves attacked in their elevated position 
 which they had considered as an impregnable 
 fortress : the whole of the French army was 
 under arms, and the action commenced by the 
 light troops of the centre opening a brisk fire, 
 which drove the Prussians from their advanced 
 positions, enabled the French line to extend itself 
 on the plain, and draw up in order of battle. 
 
 Early in the morning, the left of the Prussian 
 army, 50,000 strong, was dispatched towards 
 Naumburg, to take possession of the defiles of 
 Koesen, but these Davoust had already occupied, 
 and altough attacked eleven times successively, 
 by the Prussians, he maintained his post. 
 
 The Prussian centre, 80,000 strong, was op- 
 posed to the French centre at Jena, but the
 
 104 
 
 Prussian right, 12,000 strong 1 , did not come 
 up till their centre was broken and thrown 
 into disorder, and their rear guard was at 
 Meinungen, thirty miles distant from the field of 
 battle 
 
 The action began by some French battalions, 
 taking possession of a village from which the 
 Prussians attempted to dislodge them. Whilst 
 Marshal Lannes advanced to the support of these 
 battalions, Soult moved to get possession of a 
 wood upon his right, occupied by the Prussians. 
 And a body of Prussians having made a move- 
 ment upon the French left, Augereau marched 
 against them. The action became general in 
 less than an hour, and was contested with great 
 spirit on both sides ; the French charged in the 
 most regular and determined manner, and the 
 armies continued the engagement without any 
 material success being acquired by either side, 
 till Soult obtained possession of the wood, and 
 pressed forw-ird to support the centre. At the 
 same time the French reserve advanced to the 
 front line, which being thus strengthened, the 
 Prussians were most vigorously attacked, thrown 
 into disorder, and forced to retire. 
 
 The Prussians, however, rallied, renewed the 
 contest, and maintained it for another hour, 
 when, by the advance of the second French
 
 105 
 
 reserve, under the Duke of Berg 1 , they were 
 again thrown into confusion and completely 
 routed. 
 
 In the mean time Davoust, after a combat of 
 several hours, had forced the left of the Prussian 
 army to fall back upon Weimar, where it arrived 
 at the moment the broken corps which had 
 reached that city, pursued by the French, were 
 attempting to retreat in the direction of Naum- 
 burg, The confusion was thus manifoldly in- 
 creased, and a precepitate flight ensued. 
 
 According to the French accounts, more than 
 20,000 Prussians were killed and wounded in the 
 battle of Jena and from 30 to 40,000 taken 
 prisoners. The Duke of Brunswick and 
 Lieutenant General Schmettaw were mortally 
 wounded : above twenty generals and lieutenant 
 generals made prisoners, and 300 pieces of can- 
 non and sixty standards taken. 
 
 The loss of the French is stated in their official 
 reports, at 3000 killed and 3000 wounded; none 
 of their officers above the rank of brigadier-ge- 
 neral were either killed or wounded. 
 
 Marshal Mollendorffandthe Prince of Orange, 
 Fulda, made good their retreat with a consider-
 
 106 
 
 able Prussian corps to Erfurt. On the following* 
 day, the Duke of Berg- invested that place, and 
 the Prussians surrendered by capitulation. Ge- 
 neral Kalkreuth with another division of the 
 Prussian troops, attempted to escape in a body 
 over the Hertz mountains ; he was overtaken at 
 the village of Greusen, and defeated with loss. 
 
 The flight of the Prussians was principally- 
 directed to Magdeburg, and here Prince Ho- 
 henlohe having arrived, he, although wounded, 
 collected from the fugitives, a considerable 
 army. 
 
 Prince Eugene of Wirtemberg, who was ad- 
 vancing from Custrin, with the Prussian reserve, 
 instead of falling back when he received intelli- 
 gence of the route of the Prussians at Jena, con- 
 tinued his march to Halle, where, on the 17th, 
 the Prince of Ponte Corvo, (Marshai Bernadotte) 
 warmly attacked, and after a sharp action, de- 
 feated him. Marshal Bernadotte, in this action, 
 which destroyed the last entire corps of the 
 Prussian army, took 5000 prisoners, and thirty- 
 five pieces of cannon. 
 
 In their retreat, the Prussians burned the 
 bridge at Dessau over the Elbe j but which Mar- 
 shal Bernadotte quickly re-established. The
 
 107 
 
 Prussians also attempted to destroy the bridge 
 at Wittenberg, but this was likewise prevented 
 by the timely arrival of Marshal Bernadotte, 
 with his corps in pursuit of the retreating 
 enemy. 
 
 On the 24th Buonaparte arrived at Potzdam, 
 on the 2- r >th, Marshal Davoust's corps entered 
 Berlin ; on the following day, Augereau^s corps ; 
 and on the 27th, Buonaparte made his public 
 entry. 
 
 In the mean time Prince Hohenlohe with the 
 Prussians collected at Magdeburg, amounting 
 to 40,000 men, made an unsucessfnl attempt to 
 gain the banks of the Oder. After sending for- 
 ward detachments of cavalry, to destroy the 
 bridges, over which the French would have to 
 pass, to interrupt his march, the prince set out 
 for Stettin. On reaching Zehdenick on the 
 Hevel, the advanced guard of his army, 6000 
 cavalry, was attacked by the Duke of Berg, 
 with a body of light cavalry and dragoons, and the 
 Prussians were defeated with loss. The duke hav- 
 ing no infantry to support his movements, after this 
 affair, pushed forward to Templin, which lay in 
 the line of the Prince of Hohenlohe's march, in 
 order to stop his progress until their infantry 
 should come up.
 
 108 
 
 The prince, however, made a detour through 
 Furstenberg, and thus avoiding Templin, he 
 reached Boitzenberg without fighting. Near the 
 latter place, an action was engaged, in which the 
 Prussians were again unsuccessful. It became 
 now necessary to effect a second detour by 
 Schoenermark, in order to reach Prenzlau ; but 
 the Prussians had no sooner reached the heights 
 of the latter place, than they were attacked and 
 forced to a precipitate retreat. The distresses 
 of this gallant prince's corps were now so great, 
 the men being- without bread and almost without 
 
 o 
 
 ammunition, and the horses without forage, he 
 was forced on the 28th to accept the terms of ca- 
 pitulation offered to him, and surrender the whole 
 force under his command, amounting to 17,000 
 men ; and on the following day, 6000 men, be- 
 longing to his army which had pushed forward 
 by another route to Pasewalk, was also forced to 
 surrender. 
 
 General Blucher (celebrated by his grand and 
 skilful operations during the present eventful 
 continental campaign) at this time commanded 
 the rear, 10,500 strong of Prince Hohenlohe's 
 army : he had reached Boitzenberg, and on the 
 morning of the 29th, whilst preparing to set out 
 for Prenzlau, intelligence arrived of the surren-
 
 109 
 
 der of the main body. General Blucher resolved 
 instantly to change his route, and direct his course 
 towards Strelitz, in the hope of meeting with a 
 corps, commanded by the Duke of Weimar, and 
 on the 30th he effected a junction, near that place. 
 The Duke's corps, 10,000 strong, which, after 
 passing 1 the Elbe at Havelberg, had reached 
 Strelitz, by Rhinsberg, and after falling in with 
 a third corps, under the Duke of Brunswick 
 Gels. Scarcely was this junction effected, when 
 General Blucher received intelligence that Mar- 
 shal Soult had also crossed the Elbe, and was 
 between him and that river. 
 
 In consequence of this General Blucher, with 
 the three corps under his command, resolved on 
 attempting to pass the Elbe at Lauenburg ; and 
 on the 3d of November, he reached the lake of 
 Schwerin, after several sharp actions, and being 
 constantly harassed by the French. 
 
 The Prince of Ponte Corvo, (Marshal Berna- 
 dotte) pressed upon the Duke's rear: Soult on 
 his left intercepted his communication with the 
 Elbe, and prevented his crossing at Lauenburg; 
 and the Duke of Berg advancing on his right, 
 along the skirts of Swedish Pomerania prevented 
 him from gaining the walls of Stralsund. In
 
 110 
 
 this critical situation, General Blucher had no 
 other alternative than to throw himself into 
 Lubeck, the gates of which were immediately 
 afterwards forced, and an engagement ensued in 
 the squares and streets*. After experiencing a 
 severe loss, General Blucher was again forced to 
 retreat, and on reaching the frontiers of Danish 
 Holstein, he was obliged to surrender. 
 
 The principal garrisons of the Prussian forti- 
 fied places, although many of them were sup- 
 plied with the means of defence, after this event 
 opened their gates to the French ; Spandau, 
 Stettin, Custrin, Magdeburg, and Hameln sur- 
 rendered by capitulation. 
 
 In the meanwhile Louis Buonaparte with an 
 inconsiderable army, overran the Prussian pro- 
 vinces -of Westphalia, and penetrated into the 
 electorate of Hanover. General Dendaels took 
 possession of Emden and East Friezcland ; and 
 
 * Buonapartes Order of the Day after the Affair at Lubeck. 
 
 " Berlin, 9th November, 1806. 
 
 " The Emperor signifies his satisfaction to the Grand Duke 
 of Berg, to the Prince Ponte Corvo (Marshal Bernadotte) to 
 Marshal Soult, and to the troops under their command, at their 
 brilliant conduct at Lubeck, and for the activity they evinced 
 in pursuing the enemy."
 
 Ill 
 
 the Prussian fortresses in Germany to the west 
 of the Oder, fell into the hands of the French. 
 
 The elector of Hesse was expelled from his 
 dominions by Marshal Mortier: the Duke of 
 Mecklenburg Schwerin was exposed to a simi- 
 lar fate, and also the Duke of Brunswick. On 
 the 19th of November, Mortier entered Ham- 
 burg, and on the following day, all English pro r 
 duce, and manufactures in that city were se- 
 questrated. 
 
 On the 22d of October, a plenipotentiary, 
 Lucchesini, from the King of Prnssia arrived at 
 the French head-quarters, to negociate peace. 
 After some delay, Buonaparte declared that he 
 would never quit Berlin nor evacuate Poland, 
 till Moldavia andWallachia were yieded by the 
 Prussians in complete sovereignity to the Porte, 
 and till a general peace was concluded on the 
 basis of the restitution of all the Spanish, 
 French, and Dutch colonies, and possessions 
 taken by Great Britain during the war. 
 
 This declaration put an end to all expectations 
 of peace. An armistice was, however, proposed 
 by Buonaparte and consented to by the Prussian 
 plenipotentiary ; but its terms were so disadvan- 
 tageous to the Prussian monarch, that he refused 
 to ratify the same.
 
 112 
 
 Early in November two French corps crossed 
 the Oder: the one under Davoust on the 10th 
 entered Posen; the other, under Jerome Buo- 
 naparte, undertook the conquest of Silesia ; and 
 after a formal resistance, Great Glogaw and 
 Breslau surrendered to his arms. 
 
 Some Russian corps, under General Benningsen 
 were now advancing 1 to assist the Prussians, and 
 1 laving- reached Warsaw, a detachment was sent 
 forward to Lowiez to defend the passage of the 
 Bzura; but on the 27th this detachment was 
 attacked and driven back. The Russian com- 
 mander, in the mean time, received intelligence 
 of the strength of the enemy marching against 
 him; in consequence of which he abandoned 
 Warsaw, repassed the Vistula, and continued 
 his retreat beyond the Narew. On the 28th the 
 French entered Warsaw : they immediately re- 
 establised the bridge over the Vistula, which the 
 Russians had destroyed in their retreat, and Ney 
 having also established a bridge at Thorn, and 
 Augereau at Zakroczym, the advance of the 
 French was facilitated, and its retreat, if neces- 
 sary, secured. 
 
 Benningsen having formed a junction with 
 the second division of the Russian army, under 
 Buxhoevden, behind the Narew, and the Com-
 
 113 
 
 rnander-in-chief, Kamenskoy, having arrived with 
 further reinforcements, the Russians again ad- 
 vanced and fixing their head-quarters at Pultusk, 
 threatened to drive the French over the Vistula. 
 
 In the night, however, a small French de- 
 tachment having passed over the Narew, en- 
 trenched itself so strongly that the Russians could 
 not dislodge it, and a fortified bridge having 
 been constructed, the whole French army moved 
 forward to bring the united armies to a general 
 engagement. 
 
 Buonaparte left Berlin on the 25th of Novem- 
 ber; remained at Posen till the 16th of De- 
 cember; reached Warsaw on the 18th: on the 
 23d was at the head of his army, and crossed the 
 Narew. 
 
 The right of the French army, consisting of 
 the divisions of Lannes, Davoust, and the Grand 
 Duke of Berg, and commanded by Buonaparte 
 in person, having crossed the Narew, was op- 
 posed to the left flank of the Russians. To the 
 left of this division was the corps of Augereau, 
 at Zakroczym on the Vistula, and at a still 
 greater distance, the corps of Soult, which had 
 crossed at Polock. ,/;
 
 114 
 
 The left 'of the French, consisting of the di- 
 visions of the Prince of Ponte Corvo, (Marshal 
 Bernadotte) Ney, and Bessieres, after having 
 advanced from Thorn to Golub, and from thence 
 to Sierpsk, was directed to attack General Les- 
 tocq, commanding- a body of Prussians, and by 
 a rapid movement, to cut off his communication 
 with the Russians. Two actions took place, on 
 the 23d and 26th of December, in which the 
 French were successful. 
 
 On the night of the 23d the operations of the 
 French right began, by an attack on the village 
 of Czarnowo on the Narew, where the Russians 
 were in great strength. They were, however, 
 dislodged, and their batteries carried. On the 
 
 O * 
 
 21th Kamenskoy was driven from his entrench- 
 ments at Nasielsk ; and the same day Augereau 
 passed the Wkra at Kurscomb, and defeated 
 15,000 men who disputed the passage of that 
 river. 
 
 General Kamenskoy, in consequence of his 
 position behind the Wkra being forced, resolved 
 that the Russian army should retire behind the 
 Niemen, and gave directions to that effect to 
 Buxhoevden and Benningsen. The latter con- 
 sidering himself authorised to use his own dis- 
 cretion, preferred to give battle at Pultusk. On
 
 115 
 
 the 26th he was attacked at the latter place, and 
 General Buxhoevden at Golomyn. Both made 
 an obstinate resistance, but both were obliged to 
 retreat, * and after this action the French went 
 into cantonments on the banks of the river Orzyk, 
 and Buonaparte returned to Warsaw. 
 
 * General Benningsen addresssed an account of this battle 
 to the Emperor, in which he claims the victory. Buonaparte 
 also claimed the victory, and stated the loss of the Russians 
 at 12,000, in killed, wounded, and prisoners, whilst that of 
 the French army did not exceed 2800. It is observed by a 
 political writer, " that the confidence with which General Ben- 
 ningsen's accounts were circulated, and the minute detail of 
 circumstances with which they were accompanied, imposed for 
 a time on the most sceptical and desponding," &c. Vide An- 
 nual Register, 1806. 
 
 Sir Robert Wilson, in his Sketch of the Campaigns of 1808 
 and 1807, states the loss of the Russians to have been less than 
 5000, and that the French, at the most moderate computation, 
 had 8000 killed and wounded, and that the French were 
 severely beaten. He observes also, that if the other generals 
 had co-operated " the action at Pultusk might have decided 
 the campaign ; for the entire annihilation of the enemy opposed 
 would have been then certain." 
 
 I have given these opposite statements that the reader may 
 form his own judgment, if it is possible to have one, when 
 accounts are so much at variance. That the Russians, how* 
 ever, were obliged to retreat is admitted on both sides. 
 
 J.P,
 
 116 
 
 1807. 
 
 AFTER the battle of Pultusk the chief command 
 of the Russian army was entrusted to General 
 Benningsen, who had formed a junction with 
 General Buxhoevden. Their force was 70,000 
 strong-, with 500 cannon. 
 
 Buonaparte perceiving that the intention of 
 the Russians was to give him no rest in his 
 winter-quarters, determined to become the as- 
 sailant. 
 
 The Prince of Ponte Corvo's (Marshal Berna- 
 dotte) corps was stationed at Elbing, where 
 there were immense magazines filled with all 
 manner of stores and provisions, and it occupied 
 the country around on the shores of the Baltic. 
 
 Marshal Bernadotte's corps, which was to be 
 supported by that under Ney, posted on the 
 right banks of the Alia, was ordered to surprise 
 Koningsberg, with its valuable magazines ; which 
 was attempted. But by the rapid advance of 
 the Russians under Counts Pahlen and Galitzin,
 
 117 
 
 Marshals Bernadotte and Ney were both dis- 
 comfitted in the outset of their enterprise. 
 
 On the 24th of January Ney was obliged to 
 abandon his posts on the Alia, and to retire by 
 Allenstein behind the Dribentz, where he joined 
 the corps under Murat. 
 
 Marshal Bernadotte now retired from Elbing, 
 by Preuss Holland to Mohringen, where he es- 
 tablished his head-quarters, pushing his out-posts 
 to the distance of a league from the town, on the 
 road to Liebstadt. 
 
 General Benningsen, on learning these move- 
 ments, determined to march against Marshal 
 Bernadotte. On the 24th he reached Arensdorf, 
 and on the 25th Liebstadt ; but on the same day 
 the Russian General Markow, with a division of 
 the corps under the command of the Counts 
 Pahlen and Galitzen, commenced an attack upon 
 the village of Georgeuthal, ten English miles in 
 front of Mohringen, on a very formidable po- 
 sition occupied by the whole corps of the French, 
 and finally supported by General Dupont's 
 division. 
 
 After a very sharp action, in which the eagle 
 of the 9th French regiment of infantry was taken,
 
 tne Ritssians were repulsed, but being afterwards 
 reinforced by a division of cavalry under General 
 D'Aurep, the battle was renewed, the French 
 driven back, and the Russians recovered the 
 original ground. 
 
 During the action, Prince Michael Dolgorticky, 
 with his regiment of dragoons, went round to the 
 rear of the French, made his way to head-quar- 
 ters Without being perceived, and carried off 
 Marshal Bernadotte's equipage, * his plate, and 
 some ladies. 
 
 * " In General Bernadotte's baggage, the money levied on 
 the town of Elbing for his own private use, 1 0,000 ducats, ex- 
 clusive of 2500 for his staff, was recovered ; and there Were 
 found to a great amount, various pieces of plate, candlesticks, 
 &c. bearing the arms of almost all the states of Germany. 
 The Marshal's servant was so ashamed of this plunder, that he 
 would not claim it when purposely desired to point out his 
 master's property ; but as the articles were taken in the mar- 
 shal's own quarter, and in his trunks, and were in such quan- 
 tity, they must have been there with his knowledge." Vide 
 Sir Robert Wilsons Sketch of the Campaigns in Poland. 
 
 General Sarazin, in his " Philosopher," makes the following 
 observation on this circumstance: 
 
 . " It was published in a very estimable work, that there were 
 found among his effects, several pieces of plate, with the arms 
 of the German princes ; and, it was even said, that his servant 
 was so ashamed of this pillage, that he dared not say it was 
 the property of the general. The particulars of the anecdote
 
 119 
 
 Bnonaparte, in his fifty-fifth bulletin, dated 
 Warsaw, January 29, 1807, gives the following 
 account of the battle of Mohringen : 
 
 suffice to prove Its inconsistency. Where is the servant who 
 would blush to claim what his master was not ashamed of pre- 
 serving for his own use? At this^perrod Bernadotte had a 
 considerable fortune, and Buonaparte anticipated all bis desires 
 in money. How could be bave decided for some silver forks 
 and candlesticks, to risk a rupture with Buonaparte, who, from 
 the beginning of the campaign in 1805, had, in the most pe- 
 remptory manner, prohibited any individual in the army, from 
 the marshal to the drummer, to raise the smallest contribution? 
 Besides, Bernadotte has always been so zealous in supporting 
 the interests of the inhabitants, that there is not the least pro- 
 bability that these things, pretended to have been his, were so 
 in reality : it is far more probable that the Cossacks, under 
 pretence of taking Bernadotte's baggage, had seized the plate 
 belonging to the castle in which this general was quartered. 
 The unequivocal proofs of delicacy and probity which Genera) 
 Bernadotte has given throughout the whole of his military 
 career, leave no doubt of his entire innocence in tliis respect. 
 As to what he received from the Commander-in-Chief, under 
 the title of encouragement, we will call to mind what Marshal 
 Villars wrote to Louis the Fourteenth, who had remarked to 
 him, that his exactions were complained of: " The first part, 
 sire," said the conqueror of Denain, " is for your majesty's 
 treasury, and serves to pay the troops ; the second is to assist 
 my officers who are in want, and the third is to fatten my 
 vuux." It was the name of a very fine estate belonging to the 
 marshal ; the pronunciation of which was the same as veau 
 (calf) which made the pun upon the words. The august mo- 
 narch, who knew that war must be maintained by war, laughed 
 heartily at his general's pun, and approved of it by saying no 
 moe on the subject."
 
 120 
 
 " The details of the battle of Mohringen are 
 as follows: The Marshal, Prince of Ponte 
 Corvo (Bernadotte) arrived at Mohringen with 
 the division of Drouet on the 2oth, at eleven in 
 the morning', at the very moment when the 
 general of brigade Pactod was attacked by the 
 enemy. The Marshal, Prince of Ponte Corvo, 
 ordered an immediate attack of the village of 
 Pfarresfeldeben, by a battalion of the 9th of light 
 infantry. This village was defended by three 
 Russian battalions which were supported by 
 three others. The Prince of Ponte Corvo caused 
 also two other battalions to march to support that 
 6f the 9th. The action was very sharp; the 
 eagle of the 9th regiment of light infantry was 
 taken by the enemy; but on the aspect of the 
 affront with which this brave regiment was on 
 the point of being covered for ever, and from 
 which, neither victory, nor the glory acquired in 
 an hundred combats, would have purified it, the 
 soldiers, animated with an inconsiderable ardour, 
 precipitated themselves on the enemy, whom 
 they routed, and recovered their eagle. In the 
 meanwhile the French line composed of the 
 8th of the line, of the 27th of light infantry, and 
 of the 94th, were formed, and attacked the Rus- 
 sian line, which had taken its position upon a 
 rising ground. The fire of the musketry was 
 very brisk, and at point blank distance. At this
 
 121 
 
 moment General Dupont appeared on the road, 
 with the 32d and 96th regiments. He turned 
 the right wing of the enemy. A battalion of the 
 32d rushed upon the enemy with its usual im- 
 petuosity, put them to flight, killing several of 
 them. The only prisoners they made were those 
 who were in the houses. The Russians were 
 pursued for two leagues, and were it not for the 
 coming on of night, the pursuit would have been 
 continued. Counts Pahlen and Galitzen com- 
 manded the Russians. They left 1200 dead on 
 the field of battle, and lost 300 prisoners and 
 several howitzers. Laplanche, general of bri- 
 gade, distinguished himself. The 19th dragoons 
 made a fine charge against the Russian infantry. 
 It is not only the good conduct of the soldiers, 
 and the talents of the general, which are most 
 worthy of remark, but the expedition with which 
 the troops broke up from their cantonments, and 
 performed a march which would be reckoned 
 extraordinary for any other troops, without a 
 man being missing in the field of battle. It is 
 this which eminently distinguishes soldiers who 
 have no other impulse but that of honour." 
 
 Notwithstanding the bulletin of the French 
 chief, there is not a doubt that the French re- 
 ceived a check at the battle of Mohringen; and 
 the design of surprising Koningsberg by a com-
 
 122 
 
 bined movement of the Marshals Bernadotte and 
 Ney was frustrated. The retreat of the two 
 Jatter officers enabled Benningsen to concentrate 
 his forces in the town and environs of Mohringen, 
 whilst the right of his army rested on the Vistula, 
 between Elbing and Culm. 
 
 On the 29th and 30th Buonaparte broke up his 
 cantonments. He perceived the corps under 
 General Von Essen, that covered the left flank 
 of the Russian army, was posted at too great a 
 distance from its main body to answer the pur- 
 pose for which it was intended ; and therefore, 
 directed General Savary's corps to watch his 
 movements, whilst another corps under LeFebvre, 
 at Thorn, ke*pt in check the allies at Culm and 
 Marienwerder, thus to secure for Buonaparte a 
 safe retreat across the Vistula, in the case of a 
 failure in his attempt on the main body of the 
 Russian army. 
 
 The sanguinary battle of Eylau* followed, the 
 success of which was claimed by both sides. 
 
 * A particular narration of this battle is rendered unneces- 
 sary, and would be foreign to these memoirs, the corps under 
 Marshal Bernadotte not having been engaged therein. The 
 marshal was stationed at Strasburg. Sir Robert Wilson, in his 
 Sketches, states that " Marshal Bernadotte was expected, but 
 that h did not arrive till two days afterwards."
 
 123 
 
 The French, however, remained seven or eight 
 days on the field of battle, and buried the Russian 
 dead. 
 
 After the battle of Eylau the French army was 
 concentrated in cantonments behind, that is, to 
 the westward of the PassaYge.* The Prince of 
 Ponte Corvo, (Marshal Bernadotte) with his 
 corps, lay at Prussian Holland, and Braunsberg : 
 Marshal Soult at Leibstadt and Mohringen ; 
 Ney at Gutstadt ; Davoust at Allenstein, Hohen- 
 stein, and Deppen ; and Le Febvre before 
 Dantzig. 
 
 On the 26th of February a Russian detachment 
 marched against Braunsberg, the most advanced 
 of the French cantonments. The Prince of Ponte 
 Corvo immediately detached General Dupont 
 to attack the enemy. The Russians were re- 
 pulsed with great loss, and driven across the 
 Passarge. 
 
 The siege of Dantzig was the point to which 
 universal attention was next directed. On the 
 night between the 2d and 3d April trenches 
 were opened before it, and although its relief 
 
 t A small river which, passing by the town of Braunsberg 
 discharges itself, a little below that place, into the Frisch-haaf. 
 
 * /
 
 124 
 
 was attempted by a maritime expedition, it ca- 
 pitulated on the 19th of May. 
 
 On the 5th of June the grand French army 
 was attacked by the allies at different points of 
 its line. On the right of the allies and left of the 
 French, twelve Russian and Prussian regiments, 
 forming two divisions, attacked the ttte du pont 
 of Spanden on the Passarge, which was defended 
 by a regiment of light infantry, strongly covered 
 by entrenchments and redoubts. They were 
 repulsed seven times, and as often renewed the 
 attack. But immediately after the last assault 
 they were charged by a regiment of dragoons, 
 that had come up to the assistance of the regi- 
 ment of infantry, and forced to abandon the 
 field of battle with a great loss in killed and 
 wounded. 
 
 Whilst inspecting the batteries at the head of 
 the , bridge of Spanden Marshal Bernadotte re- 
 ceived a wound, which, though slight, obliged 
 him to quit the army for the remainder of the 
 campaign, and the command of his corps was 
 transferred to Victor.
 
 125 
 
 WHEN Buonaparte was preparing the way 
 for the usurpation of Spain, the first step towards 
 the accomplishment of his design, was to remove 
 its best troops, and accordingly, in conformity 
 to treaty, 16,000 men, under the Marquis de 
 Romana, were marched to Denmark. Marshal 
 Bernadotte was at the same time sent with his 
 troops to the latter kingdom. 
 
 No sooner, however, did Spain rise in arms 
 against Buonaparte, than the British government 
 directed its attention to those Spanish troops who 
 were now stationed in the Danish Islands. The 
 British government were fully acquainted with 
 the patriotic spirit of those troops. An oath of 
 allegiance to Joseph Buonaparte had been pro- 
 posed to them, but, far as they were from Spain, 
 with no probability scarcely of the hope of re- 
 turning to it ignorant of the spirit which had 
 manifested itself there, and surrounded by French 
 and Danish troops, who were equally hostile to 
 the cause of the Spanish patriots, they planted 
 their colours, formed a circle round them, and 
 there swore on their knees to be faithful to their 
 country.
 
 126 
 
 The task of bringing off these patriots was 
 entrusted to Admiral Keats : the main body of 
 these troops were with the Commander-in-Chief 
 upon the island of Funen ; some were in Jutland, 
 some in Zealand, and a smaller body in Lang- 
 land. The admiral proposed that those in Funen 
 should secure themselves in a peninsula on the 
 north side of the island, from which, if necessary, 
 they might be removed to the small island of 
 Romsol. The Danish gun-boats could be ren- 
 dered inactive, if the Spanish general had it in 
 his power, and should think it proper, to seize 
 on the town and port of Nyborg; but this mea- 
 sure the admiral conceived might endanger the 
 safety of the troops in Zealand and Jutland, by 
 inducing the Danes to act hostilely when they 
 might otherwise be disposed to permit the quiet 
 removal of the Spaniards. Little hope was in- 
 dulged that any negociation for their peaceable 
 departure would be successful ; but immediately 
 after the movements should have commenced, a 
 declaration of the peaceable and unoffending 
 object in view, might then be advantageous. The 
 troops in Zealand, it was proposed, should at- 
 tempt to force their way to the peninsula near 
 Corsoer, where it seemed likely that they might 
 be able to defend the isthmus till they could be 
 removed to the neighbouring island of Sproe.
 
 1-27 
 
 Those at Frederisca, in Jutland, were to seize 
 vessels and endeavour to unite with their country- 
 men at Funen ; but, if the troops in Langland 
 were strong enough to feel themselves in safety, 
 it was deemed better to send all the others there, 
 from whence they might be transported at 
 leisure. 
 
 The suspicions of the French officers and the 
 Danish government were, however, awakened, 
 and a premature execution of the plan becoming 
 necessary, Romana took possession of Nyborg ; 
 whereupon the British admiral dispatched a letter 
 to the governor, informing him, that notwith- 
 standing the state of war between England and 
 Denmark, it was his wish to abstain from every 
 hostile act, provided the embarkation of the Spa- 
 niards was not opposed. While this was going 
 on he must necessarily co-operate with those 
 troops, i and consequently, often communicate 
 with the town of Nyborg ; but the strictest orders 
 had been given to all, to observe the utmost 
 civility towards the inhabitants. If, however, 
 the Spaniards were opposed he must take mea- 
 sures that might occasion the destruction of the 
 town. The Danish garrison had yielded to cir- 
 cumstances; but an armed brig and a cutter, 
 which were moored across the harbour, rejected
 
 128 
 
 all the pacific offers. Such small boats as could 
 be collected were sent against them, and they 
 were taken. The admiral now addressed a 
 second letter to the governor, acquainting him 
 that as his entrance into the harbour had been 
 opposed, he was not bound to respect the pro- 
 perty of the inhabitants. The Spanish general 
 had occasion for some of the small craft in the 
 port; unless the masters and crews would assist 
 in navigating them, it might not be in his power 
 to secure them from injury; if they would, he 
 pledged himself, after the short service for which 
 they were required was ended, not only to secure 
 them from injury by every means in his power, 
 but also to grant them passports to return in 
 safety. The artillery, baggage, stores, &c. were 
 accordingly embarked with the troops, and 
 landed upon Langland; and a convention was 
 made between Romana and the governor of that 
 island, in which the latter agreed to supply the 
 Spaniards with provisions, they on their part 
 abstaining from hostilities. Above a thousand 
 troops from Jutland effected their escape in the 
 manner proposed, and joined their countrymen 
 while at sea. Another thousand had got to 
 Langland. One regiment in Jutland was too 
 distant and too unfavourably situated to escape, 
 and two in Zealand, after having fired on the
 
 129 
 
 French general who commanded them, were 
 overpowered and disarmed. * 
 
 On the Spaniards thus succeeding, through 
 the efforts of the English, in embarking for Spain, 
 Buonaparte accused Marshal Bernadotte of 
 great negligence. He, however, shortly after 
 readily availed himself of the military talents of 
 Marshal Bernadotte, by employing him in the 
 campaign of 1809. 
 
 * The remnants of Romana's army, who had it not in their 
 power to escape with their brave countrymen, were confined 
 to garrison duty, and afterwards sent to Flushing, as being out 
 of the way.
 
 130 
 
 WHEN the Archduke Charles, on the 6th of 
 April, 1809, declared, on the part of Austria, 
 war against France, in the form of a proclama- 
 tion, giowing 1 with sentiments the most fitted to 
 rouse indignation against the French, and awaken 
 all their love for their own country, the Prince of 
 Ponte Corvo, Marshal Bernadotte, was appointed 
 to command the Saxon army. 
 
 Having proceeded from Dresden, through 
 Nuremberg, for Ratisbon, he so ably manoeu- 
 vred, as to completely deceive General Belle- 
 garde. The latter officer had under his command 
 a very considerable corps, and which was in- 
 tended to co-operate with the archduke's army ; 
 but, from the dispositions of Marshal Bernadotte 
 with his light troops, by which he threatened an 
 invasion of Bohemia, General Bellegarde was 
 completely kept in check, and obliged, with his 
 corps, to remain in a state ready to defend the 
 frontiers of that kingdom. 
 
 At the attack on Wagram,* in the night be- 
 
 * The most correct account of the battle of Wagram is 
 , given in the Royal Military Panorama, Vol. I. p. 413. It is
 
 tween the 5th and 6th of July, a great confusion 
 took place in the division under the orders of 
 Marshal Bernadotte : for a considerable time his 
 columns fired upon each other by mistake, and 
 occasioned much slaughter; and Buonaparte 
 severely censured the subject of this memoir for 
 his conduct on that occasion ; in consequence of 
 which he retired to France, under the pretext 
 of re-establishing his health. 
 
 drawn up by an eye-witness, and edited by an Austrian staff 
 officer. This important paper should be read by all military 
 men. The battle of Wagram, in its result, had a powerful 
 influence on the continental policy of Europe, and a narrative 
 of the real circumstances attending that great event, and what 
 part of them is to be ascribed to genius, talent, and profound 
 military calculation, or what part in consequence of weak- 
 ness and mere accident, must be of general interest to the 
 British army. It is only by knowing the real circumstances 
 attending great events, that we can form an accurate opinion in 
 regard to the conduct of those concerned in them, or deduce 
 therefrom any practical results, which may prove of general 
 benefit to mankind. The editor of this narrative appears not 
 only to have possessed sufficient ability, but a desire to be a 
 just and accurate observer of the events to which he was an 
 eye-witness. Blinded neither by hatred nor prejudice, he has 
 been able to see events which might otherwise have escaped 
 his notice. The clearness of his views, and the air of impar- 
 tiality which pervades the whole narrative, will afford suffi- 
 cient proof to those who are competent judges, that he was 
 well qualified for the office he has undertaken. 
 
 K 2
 
 132 
 
 The next and last military employ given to 
 the Prince of Ponte Corvo by the Ruler of the 
 French nation, was that of commanding' the 
 French army at Antwerp after the landing of 
 the British at Walcheren; but in consequence 
 of a proclamation published by the Marshal on 
 the departure of the Earl of Chatham for this 
 country, wherein he claimed to himself great 
 merit for the manner in which he had disposed 
 the forces entrusted to his orders; and at the 
 same time obliquely hinted, that Buonaparte 
 had overlooked many points to which he should 
 have most particularly attended, in regard to the 
 defence of the banks of the Scheldt, Marshal 
 Bernadotte was recalled, and the command of 
 the Antwerp army given to Marshal Bessieres.
 
 133 
 
 AFTER the murder of Charles Augustus Au- 
 gustenburg, Crown Prince of Sweden,* the States 
 of Sweden assembled at Orebro, for the purpose 
 of electing a successor to the king on the throne. 
 
 Four candidates offered themselves for this high 
 honour the eldest son of Gustavus IV.; the 
 Prince of Holstein, eldest brother of the Prince 
 of Augustenburg ; the King of Denmark ; and 
 the Prince of Ponte Corvo, Marshal Bernadotte. 
 
 To conciliate the favour of the Swedes, the 
 King of Denmark promised, in case of his be- 
 coming the successful candidate, to quit Copen- 
 hagen, and reside at Stockholm. 
 
 Marshal Bernadotte was regarded as the can- 
 didate favoured by Buonaparte, f who addressed 
 
 * June 20, 1810. 
 
 t Buonaparte, however, instead of favouring Marshal Berna- 
 dotte, secretly encouraged the King of Denmark to solicit the 
 succession ; although the Ruler of France must have been sen- 
 sible that the Swedes would be disgusted with the very idea of
 
 134 
 
 a letter to the King of Sweden, condoling the 
 Swedes for the loss which they had sustained, 
 and declaring that nothing could be more grateful 
 to him, than to see them once again in their for- 
 mer happy and flourishing state. Buonaparte 
 observed, that it was his wish, as the Swedish 
 people had regained their freedom and inde- 
 pendence under so magnanimous a prince as 
 Charles XIII. they might retain that which 
 alone could restore them to their former rank in 
 history, by choosing a man of like sentiments 
 and fortitude : he, however, would not interfere 
 in the election, especially as the enlightened 
 members of the Diet must be the best judges. 
 
 On the 18th of August, with the advice of his 
 council, the King of Sweden proposed to the 
 States, Marshal Bernadotte as a successor to the 
 crown. His majesty remarked, " he perceived 
 with pleasure that the voice of his people, equally 
 aware of the necessity speedily to choose a suc- 
 cessor to the Swedish throne, loudly and unani- 
 mously declared in favour of the Prince of Ponte 
 Corvo. 
 
 being governed by a Dane, and consequently that the king 
 could not succeed. Bernadotte therefore was under no tie to 
 Buonaparte, who was no otherwise consulted by the Swedish 
 government than to obtain his consent.
 
 ** Brilliant exploits have illustrated his name 
 as a warrior, at the same time that eminent 
 talents mark him one of the most skilful states- 
 men of oiw age. Universally admired for the 
 probity of his character, and the mildness of his 
 temper, he found opportunities, even in the midst 
 of the misfortunes of war, to shew his attach- 
 ment to the Swedish nation, by the kind and 
 friendly manner in which he treated the Swedish 
 officers and soldiers whom the chance of war 
 subjected to his power. All these circumstances 
 and considerations could not but fix his majesty's 
 attention, and determine his resolution, when the 
 question was, to propose a successor to the 
 Swedish throne. Yet his majesty has not failed 
 to take on this important question the sense of 
 the States of the empire; and at the secret com- 
 mittee of the council of state, a large majority 
 of the former, and the unanimous opinions of the 
 latter, perfectly coincided with his sentiments on 
 this point. 
 
 " His majesty thinks, that by confiding the 
 future destinies of Sweden to the Prince of 
 Ponte Corvo, his well-earned military fame, 
 while on the one hand it secured the independ- 
 ence of the State, will on the other hand render 
 it superfluous for him to engage in fresh wars ; 
 that his strong mind, tutored by long experience,
 
 136 
 
 will maintain national tranquillity and order, 
 and secure to our faithful subjects a long 1 and 
 undisturbed enjoyment of the blessings of peace; 
 and lastly, that his son will remove in future 
 times that uncertainty of succession to the throne, 
 which some late lamentable events have ren- 
 dered still more important to this country. 
 From all these considerations, his majesty feels 
 obliged to propose to the assembled States of 
 the empire his Serene Highness Jean Baptiste 
 Julien Bernadotte, Prince of Ponte Corvo, as 
 Crown Prince of Sweden, and his majesty's suc- 
 cessor to the throne of Sweden." 
 
 The reply of the States-general of Sweden 
 was, " That judging it their duty to prevent and 
 avert the danger to the independence and tran- 
 quillity of the kingdom, as well as to the rights 
 and privileges of the inhabitants, which might 
 result from a vacancy of the throne, and a con- 
 sequent election ; exercising moreover the power 
 renewed to them by the constitution of the last 
 year, of electing, in such a case, a new dynasty, 
 and considering that the high and mighty Prince 
 and Lord, Jean Baptiste Julien Bernadotte, 
 Prince of Ponte Corvo, was endowed with vir- 
 tues and qualities, which gave them a well- 
 founded hope of enjoying, under his reign, the 
 fruits of a legal, energetic, [and beneficent go-
 
 137 
 
 vernment, voluntarily elected him by free and 
 unanimous suffrage for themselves and their 
 descendants; under condition, however, that 
 before his arrival on the Swedish territory, he 
 should embrace the evangelical Lutheran reli- 
 gion, and sign the conditions which they should 
 draw up." 
 
 Act of Election of the Prince of Ponte Corvo, 
 Marshal Bernadotte, to be Crown Prince of 
 Sweden. 
 
 " Stockholm, September 1, 1810. 
 
 " We the undersigned, States-general of the 
 kingdom of Sweden, counts, barons, bishops, 
 representatives of the nobility, clergy, burghers, 
 and peasants, assembled in the extraordinary 
 Diet at Orebro, make known, that his Royal 
 Highness Prince Charles Augustus, of Schleswig 
 Holstein Augustenburg, elected Prince Royal of 
 Sweden, of the Goths and Vandals, being de- 
 ceased without heirs male, and judging that it 
 is our duty to prevent and to avert the danger to 
 the independence and tranquillity of the king- 
 dom, as well as to the rights and privileges of 
 its inhabitants, which misrht result from a va- 
 
 * o 
 
 cancy of the throne, and a consequent election ; 
 exercising, at the same time, the power which is
 
 133 
 
 reserved to us by the ninety-fourth article of the 
 constitution of the 6th of June, 1809, of electing 
 in such case a new dynasty ; for these reasons, and 
 considering that the high and mighty Prince and 
 Lord, Jean Baptiste Julien Bernadotte, Prince 
 of Ponte Corvo, is endowed with virtues and 
 qualities, which give us the well-founded hope 
 of enjoying, under the reign of that prince, a 
 good administration and prosperity, the fruits of 
 a legal, energetic, and beneficent government; 
 we, the States-general of Sweden, upon the pro- 
 position of our august king now reigning, under 
 condition that the said prince and lord, the 
 Prince of Ponte Corvo, have before his arrival 
 on the Swedish territory, embraced the evange- 
 lical Lutheran religion, and signed the condi- 
 tions drawn up by us, have voluntarily elected, 
 by free and unanimous suffrage, for ourselves 
 and our descendants, the high and mighty Prince 
 Jean Baptiste Julien Bernadotte, Prince of Ponte 
 Corvo, to the dignity of Prince Royal of Sweden, 
 to reign in Sweden and its dependencies after 
 the decease of our present august sovereign, 
 (whose days may the Almighty prolong!) to be 
 crowned King of Sweden, and receive the oath 
 of fidelity; in short, to govern the kingdom 
 according to the literal sense of the constitution 
 of the 6th of June, 1809, and of the other laws 
 in force, as well fundamental as general and
 
 139 
 
 special, the whole conformable to the answers 
 which his Royal Highness shall now give, and 
 afterwards at his accession to the throne. We 
 also confer on the legitimate male descendants of 
 his Royal Highness, the right of filling the 
 throne of Sweden, in the order and manner 
 which are literally prescribed in the law of suc- 
 cession which we have established. We, the 
 States-general of Sweden have, in consequence, 
 confirmed the present act of election, by the sig- 
 nature of our names, and affixing our seals. 
 Done at Orebro this 21st of August, in the year 
 of the Christian era, 1810. 
 
 The annexed letter was addressed by the sub- 
 ject of these memoirs to the King of Sweden, 
 upon the intelligence of his election being com- 
 municated to him. 
 
 " Sire, 
 
 " I will not attempt to represent to your ma- 
 jesty the feelings by which I was pervaded, when 
 I understood that a nation, highly celebrated in 
 the annals of the world, had thought fit to direct 
 their attention towards a military character, 
 who owes every thing to the affection of his 
 country. It will be equally difficult for me to 
 express my gratitude and astonishment at the 
 wonderful magnanimity with which your majesty
 
 140 
 
 presented, as your successor, a person bound to 
 you by no ties. The more your majesty has 
 endeavoured to accomplish this object for the 
 Swedish people, the more infinite is my grati- 
 tude. I do not conceal from myself the extent 
 nor difficulty of my duties ; but if I can trust to 
 my own heart, I shall fulfil them. There never 
 existed in the soul of man a more powerful 
 spring of action, and never was there a happier 
 opportunity presented for him to dedicate his 
 existence to the welfare of a nation. As soon as 
 your majesty's letter was delivered to me by the 
 Count Morner, I hastened to forward it to his 
 majesty the Emperor and King. He was pleased 
 completely to crown his goodness towards me, 
 by authorizing me to become the adopted son of 
 his majesty. According to what you have been 
 pleased to address me, I shall hasten my depar- 
 ture, to lay at your majesty's 'feet my grateful 
 homage, and to make your majesty the depositor 
 of my oath. To this day I have placed my 
 whole fame and character on serving my coun- 
 try ; but France will, I venture to flatter myself, 
 assist me in my exertions for the benefit of Swe- 
 den. She cannot, v .thout emotion, see one of 
 her children destined by the voice of a magna- 
 nimous people to govern a kingdom which has 
 been long numbered among her allies.
 
 141 
 
 ' I am, with profoundest respect, Sire, your 
 most devoted and obedient 
 
 "J. BERNADOTTE." 
 
 After making his solemn profession the Prince 
 of Ponte Corvo, on the 15th of October, crossed 
 from Wyborg to Corsoer in Zealand, passing 
 through a fleet of 500 merchant ships which were 
 under a strong British convoy, and from Zealand 
 he proceeded in a Swedish vessel to Helsenburg. 
 
 i V 
 
 The subjoined letter was addressed by the 
 Crown Prince of Sweden to the King, upon 
 landing in Sweden, and in answer to the King's 
 presenting him with the Swedish orders. 
 
 " November 1, 1810. 
 Sire, 
 
 " Conscious that the repeated honours done 
 me, not only by your majesty, but by the 
 Swedish nation, can never be recompensed, I 
 cannot but labour under great difficulty, in the 
 expression of the gratitude I feel to so noble a 
 king of so noble a nation. Your majesty and 
 the people of Sweden may rest fully assured 
 that their interests and welfare shall ever be 
 nearest my heart, and that I will rather sacrifice 
 that life which they have deemed worthy of such
 
 142 
 
 distinction, than suffer them to be injured or 
 encroached upon. It could not be without some 
 degree of pain and reluctance that I accepted 
 the high dignity of being made Crown Prince of 
 Sweden, aware as I am of my incapacity, born 
 and bred a soldier, to perform the arduous and 
 important duties of that station. The honours 
 with which your majesty has been graciously 
 pleased to invest me, shall never be sullied by 
 the wearer ; and it shall be my constant study to 
 add new lustre to their brightness. 
 
 " Feeling myself, as I have already observed, 
 wholly incompetent to express my gratitude, I 
 have the great honour to be your majesty's most 
 humble, devoted, and affectionate," &c. . 
 
 I cannot, in this place, avoid introducing the 
 character drawn of the Prince Royal by Madame 
 La Baronne de Stae'l Holstein : 
 
 " It is, perhaps, your least praise, that even 
 among brave men, you are distinguished by 
 courage and intrepidity ; qualities which in you 
 are tempered by a goodness still more sublime. 
 The blood of the warrior, the tears of the poor, 
 even the apprehensions of the public are the 
 objects of your watchful humanity ; you fear but
 
 143 
 
 to witness the sufferings of your fellow creatures. 
 An exalted station has not effaced from your 
 heart its tenderness or sympathy. 
 
 " It has been said by a Frenchman, that your 
 royal highness unites the chivalry of republicanism 
 with that of royalty, and it is indeed impossible 
 to imagine a degree of generosity not congenial 
 to your character. In the relations of society 
 you are far from imposing restraint by an un- 
 necessary reserve ; and it is perhaps not too much 
 to affirm, that you could win the suffrages of a 
 whole nation, one after the other, if every indi- 
 vidual, of which it was composed, had the privi- 
 lege of conversing with you for a quarter of an 
 hour. Yet to this graceful affability you add, 
 that masculine energy which extorts confidence 
 from all superior minds. 
 
 " The Swedes, once so celebrated for their 
 gallant achievements, inheriting the noble qualities 
 of their ancestors, hail you as the presage of 
 returning glory. By you, sir, their rights are 
 respected, no less from principle than from incli- 
 nation. Under circumstances of peculiar deli- 
 cacy, you have repeatedly shewn that you were 
 as zealous to guard the bulwarks of the consti- 
 tution, as other princes have been anxious to 
 infringe them. Accustomed to find in these
 
 144 
 
 duties no invidious restriction, but a safeguard 
 and support, you have uniformly shewn such a 
 deference for the king's wisdom and experience, 
 as throws a new lustre on the power committed 
 to your trust. Pursue, sir, the career which pre- 
 sents so glorious a prospect to your view, and 
 you shall teach the world what it has hitherto 
 been slow to learn, that real intellectual great- 
 ness includes moral excellence, and that the hero 
 who is truly magnanimous, far from despising 
 the human race, believes he is superior to other 
 men, only because he is able to sacrifice his 
 interests for their welfare." * 
 
 After his arrival in Sweden, the Prince Royal 
 employed every means to obtain the approbation 
 of the Swedes, and to gain their confidence. 
 He had, as required, adopted the Lutheran 
 tenets of the Swedish church, and he now, by 
 acts of the most extraordinary beneficence, en- 
 deavoured to attain universal love and respect 
 throughout the kingdom of Sweden. He pur- 
 chased with his private fortune the estates in 
 Pomerania that had been distributed among 
 French officers, and restored them to their true 
 and lawful owners; and he accommodated the 
 Swedish government with the loan of more than 
 
 * Vide Reflections on Suicide.
 
 145 
 
 J300,000 sterling, at five ,per cent, interest. 
 These measures produced the desired effect, and 
 the Prince Royal of Sweden became generally 
 respected and esteemed. 
 
 On the 1st of November, in the presence of 
 the Diet, this officer was installed, and the op- 
 portunity presented itself to him for publicly deli- 
 vering the political sentiments which would 
 direct his future conduct. The following is bis 
 address : 
 
 Sire, 
 
 " In appearing this day before the throne of 
 your majesty, surrounded by the States- general 
 of the realm, my first duty, as it is the first 
 wish of my heart, is to lay at your feet the public 
 homage of the sacred and inviolable sentiments 
 which for life attach me to your majesty. I pay 
 this homage to my king, Sire; but I also pay it 
 to- the person of a prince, who, long before he 
 mounted the throne, had acquired by his virtues 
 the confidence and love of the nation. In diffi- 
 cult circumstances, the State has always had 
 recourse to your majesty : twice the throne wa 
 vacant, and twice your majesty performed the 
 painful duties of royalty, without any other inte- 
 rest but that of the public weal ; but all at once 
 broke forth one of those revolutions which hea-
 
 140 
 
 ven appears sometimes to permit, as a lesson to 
 princes, and the nation conjured your majesty to 
 place yourself on that very throne which you 
 had so long defended. I could never have fore- 
 seen that I should one day be associated to des- 
 tinies so glorious, and that your majesty, after 
 having deigned to fix upon me the suffrages of 
 your people, would at last crown so many favours, 
 by adopting me for your son. A title so dear 
 fills my soul with an ambition the most noble ! 
 What am I not bound to do, to merit, to support 
 that illustrious name which your majesty has 
 this day bestowed upon me ? It is not without 
 great distrust of my own powers, that I have 
 accepted a task at once so honourable and so 
 difficult. If I have been able to resolve upon 
 it, it was only from thinking that I should fol- 
 low in every thing the counsels of your majesty, 
 and that near you I should be instructed in the 
 great art of reigning. God grant, sire, that I 
 may long enjoy your lessons. God grant that 
 the youthful mind of my son may be modelled 
 after yours, and be penetrated with the great 
 examples which your majesty presents to his 
 descendants. 
 
 " Messieurs the Deputies of the Nobility ! 
 " Called to be the first defender of the Throne 
 and of the State, I trust that you will second
 
 147 
 
 me in that noble office. You know, gentlemen, 
 that primitive nobility was the reward of great 
 services performed to the country; and what 
 obligations are not they under to the State who 
 enjoy by birth the rewards merited by their 
 ancestors? The sacrifice of their life on every 
 occasion is the least of their duties : it is only by 
 giving an example of perfect disinterestedness, 
 by an entire submission to the king and to the 
 laws ; it is only, in short, by living without re- 
 proach, that the nobility of your ancestors is 
 really to be preserved. 
 
 " Gentlemen, Members of the Clergy! 
 " The sublime morality of the gospel, which 
 it is your-duty to preach, should serve as a guide 
 to all men; it contains a lesson for kings and 
 people. I shall with pleasure avail myself of 
 your information, and my heart will be grateful 
 for the good that you do in diffusing, like good 
 pastors, the precepts and the succours of the 
 religion of Jesus Christ. 
 
 " Gentlemen Burgesses! 
 
 " Industry, arts, and commerce, ensure the. 
 prosperity of a State, as they increase the hap- 
 piness of families in a free nation, and under a 
 just government : genius and talents lead to 
 every thing, and those who distinguish them- 
 
 L 2
 
 148 
 
 selves in your order, have great claims to the 
 esteem of the sovereign. 
 
 " And you, brave Swedish peasants! 
 " I have everywhere heard proclaimed the 
 qualities which distinguish you, and I see with a 
 pleasing emotion the particular consideration 
 which your country grants to you. What, are 
 not they highly worthy of those distinctions, 
 whose arms alternately support and defend the 
 country? Continue to honour by your labour 
 and your virtues the useful and respectable 
 order that you form in the State. Your king 
 watches like a father over your dearest interests; 
 his majesty will permit me to participate in his 
 tender solicitude. 
 
 ;r Uj'.fr'i ; ii ,;;.* ri^'''' *" *ff^:il !la 
 " It is, however, to you all, faithful repre- 
 sentatives of the Swedish nation, that I address 
 myself v The king deigned to propose me a& 
 successor to the throne; you confirmed that 
 choice by an election free and unanimous, and 
 his majesty this day indissolubly binds the ties 
 which already attach me to you. So many 
 favours, such esteem and confidence, impose on 
 me the greatest obligations; I feel them sen- 
 sibly, and am firmly resolved to fulfil them. 
 Bred in camps, I bring you a frank and loyal 
 soul, an absolute devotedness to the king my
 
 149 
 
 august father, an ardent desire to do every thing 
 for the happiness of my new country ; with such 
 intentions, I hope to do good. Sound policy, 
 that alone which the laws of God authorise, must 
 have for its basis justice and truth : such are the 
 principles of the king they shall also be mine. 
 I have beheld war close at hand, I know all its 
 ravages : there is no conquest which can console 
 a country for the blood of its children, shed in 
 a foreign land. I have seen the great Emperor 
 of the French, so often crowned with the laurels 
 of victory, surrounded by his invincible armies, 
 sigh after the olive of peace. Yes, gentlemen, 
 peace is the alone glorious object -of a wise and 
 enlightened government : it is not the extent of 
 a State which constitutes its force and inde- 
 pendence ; it is its laws, its industry, its com- 
 merce, and, above all, its national spirit. Swe- 
 den, it is true, has sustained great losses; but 
 the honour of the Swedish name has not suffered 
 the least attaint. Let us submit, gentlemen, to 
 the decrees of Providence, and let us recollect 
 that it has left us a soil sufficient to supply our 
 wants, and iron to defend it." 
 
 At the time of the Prince of Ponte Corvo's 
 election, it was very evident that the Swedish 
 government was temporizing with Buonaparte, 
 and endeavouring: to avoid the evil towards which
 
 1,50 
 
 lie was pressing- it ; but when the latter perceived 
 no steps were taken to aid his ambitious pro- 
 jects, he fully explained his mortified feelings to 
 the Swedish minister at Paris, the Baron de 
 Lagerbjelke, who, in the following- dispatch to 
 the King of Sweden, dated Paris, Oct. 26, 1810, 
 lost no time in communicating the same to his 
 court. 
 
 " Notwithstanding all the personal prejudices 
 of which I had just been the object, it would have 
 been easy for me to have prepared myself against 
 a scene but little agreeable. The nature of my 
 conferences with the Duke of Cadore ; the pre- 
 cipitate departure of M. de Tchernicheff ; the 
 catastrophe with which Switzerland saw herself 
 threatened on commercial accounts ; the advan- 
 tages gained in Portugal, by which it was no 
 doubt intended to profit, to bear down the English 
 on all points at once; all these circumstances 
 united, had given me sufficient insight to judge 
 what the object of the audience would be ; but I 
 acknowledged that I did not expect so violent an 
 explosion. I had never beheld the Emperor in 
 anger; but he was so at this time, to a point 
 which surpasses all imagination. 
 
 " I was introduced a little after nine o'clock in 
 the morning-. I found the Duke de Cadore with
 
 151 
 
 the Emperor, and the presence of this third per- 
 son caused me at first to suppose that I had been 
 called to hear an official declaration, but that I 
 should not be permitted to attend the discussion. 
 I nevertheless resolved to reply on every occasion 
 where I could introduce a word. 
 
 " It is impossible forme to render your majesty 
 an account of all that the Emperor said during 1 
 the space of at least an hour and a quarter, be- 
 cause his agitation was so great, his discourse so 
 broken, his repetitions so frequent, that it was 
 extremely difficult to remember all. I began by 
 presenting your majesty's letter. ' Do you 
 know (said the Emperor) what is the subject of 
 this letter ?' I explained it, adding a compli- 
 ment. Without making any reply thereto, the 
 Emperor went on. (Every break in the Em- 
 peror's discourse will sufficiently explain to your 
 majesty the nature of the short replies which I 
 endeavoured to make in the intervals.) ' Oh, 
 ho ! Monsieur Le Baron, do they at length cease 
 to believe, in Sweden, that I am merely a dupe ? 
 Do they think that I can accommodate myself to 
 this mixed or half state of things ? Oh ! give 
 me no sentiments ! it is from facts that we draw 
 our proofs in matters of politics. Let us see 
 these facts. You signed the peace with me in 
 the beginning of the year you engaged your-
 
 152 
 
 selves to break off all communications with 
 England you kept a minister at London, and 
 an English agent in Sweden, until the summer 
 was far advanced you did not interrupt the 
 ostensible communication by the way of Gotten- 
 burg until still later, and what was the result of 
 it ? That the correspondence remained the same, 
 neither more nor less active Poh ! the question 
 is not a Communication by this way, or by that; 
 it is regular ; it is very considerable. You have 
 vessels in all the ports of England Salt, truly ! 
 Do you get salt in the Thames ? The English 
 trading vessels besiege Gottenburg a fine proof 
 that they do not enter there! They exchange 
 their merchandize in the open sea, or near to the 
 coasts. Your little, islands serve as magazines in 
 the winter season. Your vessels openly carry 
 colonial produce into Germany ; I have caused 
 half a score of them to be seized at Rostock. - 
 Is it possible that one can affect thus to be mis- 
 taken on the first principle of the continental 
 system? Very well. You do not approve of 
 this in your note ; it is not of that I complain, it 
 is of the fact.- -I have not slept a single hour in 
 the night, on account of your affairs : you might 
 suffer me to repose in peace, I have need of it. 
 Again, is this restitution of the English prisoners 
 a proper thing; those who had so imprudently 
 attempted the dignity of the king, and violated
 
 15* 
 
 his territory. Restored without any satisfaction! 
 ..Was it not so, Monsieur de Cadore ? (The 
 minister, all in tremulation, did not omit reply- 
 ing affirmatively to this, as well as to some other 
 similar questions.) Another violation of terri- 
 torial right, is the capture of a French privateer 
 in the interior of the port of Stralsufid; hut to 
 me, no account has been rendered. * It is not 
 to one's friends that one shews these little atten- 
 tions ! Very well, remain with the English ! 
 If one were to judge from the evil you have done 
 me this very year, you never could have been 
 better friends to the English than at this moment. 
 Oh, oh ! it is you that tell me so ! It is you 
 who assure me that Sweden wishes rather to re- 
 main on my side, but proofs, I suy, give me 
 proofs ! Very well ! your state, at the end of an 
 unfortunate war, required some circumspection 
 and precaution. Well, I have had them to my 
 loss. You have cajoled me, yes, you ; you, your- 
 self. You have had the address to gain the bad 
 season; you have time to settle your interests 
 with England; is it just, that if any engage- 
 ments exist contrary to faith, that I am to bear 
 the burden ? You have had time to put your- 
 
 * The trade of Stralsund, by the king's orders, paid the 
 value of this privateer, which was taken merely in consequence 
 of her own imprudence.
 
 154 
 
 selves in a state of defence : you have still the 
 winter before you. What, then, have you to 
 risk ? Yes, the export trade ; that is the battle- 
 horse : what then is become of the neutral flag ? 
 There are no longer any neutrals : England 
 acknowledges none, nor can I acknowledge them 
 any longer. Salt, aye, salt ! one can find means 
 to obtain what is necessary. How did you do in 
 1801, when you were in open rupture with 
 England? Suffer! Do you not believe that I 
 suffer? That France, Bordeaux, that Holland, 
 that Germany suffer ? But this is precisely what 
 an end must be put to. A maritime peace at 
 any price! [Here the Emperor was violently 
 agitated.] Yes, Sweden is the sole cause of 
 the crisis I experience. Sweden has done me 
 more harm than five coalitions together. But 
 now, restored to her communications with the 
 rest of Europe, she has taken advantage of it to 
 carry on the commerce of England. Ah! sir, 
 time ! always time : I have lost too much time. 
 It was necessary, you said, to enter into the new 
 system, without making too many sacrifices : it 
 was also necessary for me, you added, to do some 
 good for Sweden. Hear me : when you made 
 choice of the Prince of Ponte Corvo, did I risk 
 nothing in permitting him to accept the offer? 
 Was I not on the point of embroiling myself 
 with Russia? Was it not believed is it not,
 
 155 
 
 perhaps, still believed that you, on your side, 
 and the Saxons and Poles on the other, sup- 
 ported by me, would arm to conquer their lost 
 provinces? Were not men's minds then much 
 agitated in Poland? What did I do then? I 
 caused such things to be said, such reports to be 
 circulated, as might detach Russia from my sys- 
 tem. It is only now that, more and more un- 
 deceived with respect to Swedish politics, I have 
 taken a decisive step, which I will not conceal 
 from you. I have sent backM. de Tchernicheff 
 to Russia ; I have informed him of the declaration 
 which I have made to you to-day. I have 
 strongly pressed the Emperor Alexander to take 
 the same step on his part. Choose! Cannon 
 must be fired on the English which approach 
 your coasts; and their merchandize in Sweden 
 be confiscated, or you must have war with 
 France. I cannot do you any great harm : I 
 occupy Pomerania, and you do not much care 
 about it : but I can cause you to be attacked by 
 the Russians and by the Danes ; and I can con- 
 fiscate all your vessels on the continent ; and I 
 will do it, if within fifteen "days you are not at 
 war with England. Yes, you are right; the 
 time for the going and returning of the courier 
 must be reckoned, and something more. Here, 
 M. de Cadore, I order you to send off a courier 
 immediately; and you, sir, will do the same.
 
 156 
 
 If within five days after the official act of M. 
 Alquier, the king has not resolved to be at war 
 with England, M. Alquier shall set out imme- 
 diately, and Sweden shall have war with France 
 and all her allies. Yes, it is just; I have not 
 positively demanded the state of war before this 
 moment; but I am now forced to it by all 
 imaginable means. Sweden has already found 
 that she cannot remain in a mixed state with 
 England, without doing great injury to the con- 
 tinent. At length, things have taken a general 
 developement, which requires a perfect equality 
 of measures, or a state of open hostilities. This 
 is what all other powers have thought ought to 
 be done. Russia, though stronger than the rest, 
 has only obtained peace with me, on the condition 
 of declaring war against England. Austria, a 
 power of the first order, if France did not exist, 
 has frankly taken her resolution. I have been a 
 long time the dupe of Prussia, and of you. She 
 at length came to find, by the catastrophe of 
 Holland, that it was necessary to come to a 
 determination, and she frankly adopted a state 
 of war. Denmark has done so long ago; but 
 with what title can I exact from that country, 
 what I cannot obtain from Sweden ? I often say 
 to myself, who knows whether I shall always be 
 on a good footing with Russia? Who can read 
 the chapter of events ? May it not one day be of
 
 157 
 
 the greatest interest to me, to have a friendly 
 power in the North, strong in its own resources, as 
 well as by my alliance ? ljut could it, meanwhile, 
 be believed in Sweden, that I would relax any 
 thing in my invariable principles in favour of the 
 new Prince Royal. On the contrary, the politi- 
 cal crisis intp. which I have brought myself in her 
 favour, gives me. a stronger title. Meanwhile, 
 Sweden owes a great obligation to the person of 
 tfte Prince Royal; for without that choice, (by 
 no means influenced by me,) I should, two months 
 ago, have taken the step which I now find my- 
 self forced to do. I nevertheless repent of this 
 delay, which, on account of the season, has 
 been so beneficial to you ; not because I re- 
 gret whatever good you may have derived from 
 it, but because you have used me too ill. 
 For a long time past, the office which was in- 
 tended for you, was ready in the bureau of Mon- 
 sieur the Duke de Cadore, (an affirmative reve- 
 rence from the minister,) but 1 waited for the 
 arrival of the Prince Royal, who is instructed in 
 my way of thinking.* I have not been able to 
 
 * The Emperor had promised the Prince Royal not to 
 exact any thing from Sweden before the month of May, 1811; 
 and the Prince Royal assured him, that after that term 
 Sweden would extend her system of policy, and be openly for 
 or against the Continental system, according as her interest 
 might require.
 
 158 
 
 do it; I have told you, that I was on the point 
 of embroiling- myself with Russia; I gave all 
 Europe notice, that at this decisive moment my 
 system might be capable of modification. Be- 
 sides this, new complaints against Sweden reached 
 me from all sides. Ah ! I know what you have 
 to say to me ; I have read all that you wrote. 
 Well, be it so ; there may have been some exag- 
 geration in the complaints, but there still remains 
 a sufficient quantity of truth. I wish that you 
 had a better cause to defend. Oh no! the situa- 
 tion of the Prince Royal will not be so difficult : 
 all comes from hence, there is nothing embar- 
 rassing in the choice. But yet, could they be- 
 lieve in Sweden that they might serve the cause 
 of England, without resentment on my part, 
 because I love and esteem the Prince Royal ? I 
 likewise love and esteem the King of Holland; 
 he is my brother, and yet I have broke with him : 
 I have silenced the voice of nature, to give ear 
 to that of the general interest. 
 
 " If you were on my frontiers, I should with 
 with regret be forced to act as I have just done 
 with the Swiss. I have caused some troops to 
 march, and the government has confiscated the 
 English merchandizes. Let us resume ourselves 
 at length; let Sweden act as she thinks most 
 advantageous ; I know that it is out of my power
 
 159 
 
 to force her. Let her frankly range herself on 
 the side of England against me and my allies, if 
 such be her interest; or let her unite with me 
 against England. But the time for hesitation is 
 passed : when five days have elapsed, M. Alquier 
 will depart, and I will give you your passports. 
 You have said no more than what you ought to 
 have said ; but I cannot do otherwise than send 
 you back. Open war, or constant friendship : 
 this is my last word, my ultimate declaration. 
 Adieu, may I see you again under more favour- 
 able auspices!' The Emperor then left me 
 without deigning to hear me further. On leav- 
 ing his apartments, I saw no one else in the other 
 apartment, not even the officers on duty. I 
 know not what had given cause to this extraor- 
 dinary circumstance, whether it was by order, 
 or proceeded from the spontaneous discretion of 
 the functionaries, because the Emperor had fre- 
 quently elevated his voice to such a pitch, that it 
 was impossible not to hear him in the next room. 
 
 s 
 
 " 1 had afterwards a conference with the Duke 
 of Cadore, on parting from whom I set off from 
 Paris. This conversation was nothing more 
 than a repetition of what had passed with the 
 Emperor ; that my dispatch to your majesty, and 
 that of the minister to Baron Alquier, might 
 agree as near as possible. Every thing having
 
 160 
 
 been said on this subject, I could not forbear 
 expressing- to the Duke of Gadore, how sensibly 
 I felt the harsh and violent form into which the 
 Emperor had put his demand. The minister laid 
 great stress on the satisfaction which I ought to 
 feel (as he told me) in tempering the Emperor's 
 vivacity, especially towards the conclusion, and 
 quoted several passages which afforded some 
 hopes for the future. He gave me a courier 
 passport, which was prepared before-hand. He 
 promised me not to send his courier from Fon- 
 tainbleau, until about the same time that I should 
 expedite mine from Paris ; that is to say, in the 
 evening of this day, in order that the bearer of 
 this might have a little advance. He assured 
 me, that M. Alquier would have, two days to ar- 
 range his office, besides the five which formed the 
 time of his limitation. He dwelt much on the 
 fact, which he requested me also to consider as 
 important, that the election of Monseigneur the 
 Prince Royal, far from having provoked this step 
 on the Emperor's part, had retarded it for seve- 
 ral months, and had thereby procured for Swe- 
 den a delay doubly important, on account of the 
 season. He added, that the Emperor's resolu- 
 tion of taking his steps, even whilst the Prince 
 was said to be on his journey, had partly in view 
 the intention of not rendering him innocently un- 
 popular."
 
 101 
 
 Threatened by France, by Russia, and by 
 Denmark, the Swedish government declared in a 
 manifesto its adherence to what the French Ru- 
 ler termed the continental system, and war 
 against Great Britain and Ireland. All intercourse 
 with the British dominions was therefore prohi- 
 bited, and the importation of colonial produce 
 interdicted. The government of Great Britain 
 was, however, fully sensible of the causes that 
 occasioned this manifesto : and it accordingly 
 made no perceptible difference in the relation of 
 this country towards Sweden. 
 
 The above declaration was, nevertheless, far 
 from being popular with the Swedish nation. 
 Opinions were propagated throughout the king- 
 dom that it was the design of the Prince Royal 
 to enforce the continental system,* establish the 
 
 * " The infallible consequences of the continental system, 
 to every State, are, the ruin of commerce and industry ; over- 
 whelming taxes ; the overthrow of all constitutional forms; 
 interminable wars, on account of others, equally expensive and 
 sanguinary ; armies estranged from their country, and all of 
 them ready to turn their arms against their fellow citizens ; 
 princes, incapable of protecting, endowed with an unlimited 
 power of oppressing their subjects, and trembling in their turn, 
 before their master; finally, in the midst of terror, misery, 
 ignominy, the obligation to erect triumphal arches, and to sing 
 hymns of adulation." Appeal to the Nations of Europe, fyc. 
 
 M
 
 162 
 
 French power in the Baltic, and, finally, by a 
 war for the recovery of Finland, to co-operate 
 with Buonaparte for the expulsion of the Russians 
 from St. Petersburg-. 
 
 The Prince Royal was not, however, blind to 
 the critical and singular situation into which his 
 destiny had placed him. He was sensible of the 
 power he might command, and of what essential 
 service he could be in restoring peace, or a ba- 
 lance of power on the continent of Europe. In- 
 stead, therefore, of giving full effect to the con- 
 tinental system, Buonaparte very early perceived 
 that his former associate in arms far from holding 
 out to him expectations of aid at a time when he 
 required all the strength and capabilities of Swe- 
 den, evidently, notwithstanding the declaration 
 before noticed, inclined to the cause of his ad- 
 versaries, as it seemed impossible for Sweden to 
 remain in a state of neutrality. On the 8th and 
 12th of December the following letters were ad- 
 dressed to Buonaparte by the Prince Royal of 
 Sweden : 
 
 " Stockholm, Dec. 8, 1810. 
 " Sire, 
 
 " By my letter of the 19th of November, I had 
 the honour to inform you, that the King, faithful 
 to the sentiments which he expressed to your
 
 163 
 
 Majesty, resolved to declare war against Eng- 
 land, notwithstanding every thing which the 
 safety of his States opposed to that measure, and 
 with the object alone of pleasing your majesty. 
 
 " The King will always be proud of having 
 given this proof of devotion to your Majesty ; 
 but it belongs to me, who am a daily witness of 
 his sufferings and inquietudes, to appeal to your 
 Majesty's magnanimity in an affair which may 
 have #n influence upon the King's health, and 
 upon the happiness of Sweden. I flatter myself 
 that your Majesty will graciously receive my 
 observations. 
 
 " In addressing myself directly to you, Sire, 
 I take the advantage of an old privilege which I 
 shall always like to preserve, and which will 
 renew in my heart recollections equally agree- 
 able as glorious. 
 
 " Sweden, in the sad condition to which the 
 last war reduced her, neither should nor can 
 aspire, but after a long peace. It was the only 
 means of regaining, by agriculture and com- 
 merce, the losses she had sustained, and thus 
 re-establishing by degrees her finances, and of 
 entirely recruiting her military system and her 
 administration. Far from that, it is Sweden
 
 164 
 
 who has just declared war ; she has hazarded 
 this step without a single battalion ready to 
 march, without her arsenals or magazines con- 
 taining the least necessary article ; and what is 
 still worse, without a single sou to provide for the 
 expences of so great an enterprise ; in a word, 
 in the station in which the government of this 
 country is, such a step would undoubtedly make 
 it be accused of folly, if your Majesty's approba- 
 tion did not legitimate every thing. Sweden, it 
 is true, possesses in herself the principles of a 
 great force ; her inhabitants are by nature war- 
 riors; her constitution allows of 80,000 men 
 being put on f9ot, and its male population is such 
 that this levy can be easily raised ; but you, 
 Sire, know that war can only be supported by 
 war; and a great military state, purely defen- 
 sive, is an expence which Sweden cannot support 
 without foreign aid. 
 
 " The constitutional laws forbid the king from 
 imposing new taxes, without the consent of the 
 general states ; and the war has just destroyed 
 one of the principal branches of public revenue, 
 the produce of the customs, which amounted to 
 more than six millions of francs a year. To that 
 must be added, that the contributions are in ar- 
 rear, and that the confiscations which are made, 
 fall upon Swedish subjects, and not upon fo-
 
 reigners, who take the precaution of insuring 
 payment for the goods imported. 
 
 In short, Sire, our situation is most alarming, 
 if France does not come to our succour. Since 
 the first alliance concluded between Gustavus 
 Vasa and Francis I., France has been not only 
 the constant friend of Sweden, but has supported 
 and succoured her'in all her wars. Nature seems 
 to have destined these two nations to live in har- 
 mony ; and if she has refused Sweden riches, she 
 has endowed her with valour and all the qualities 
 requisite for the execution of the greatest designs. 
 There is here but one wish, that of being sin- 
 cerely in accord with France, and of participat- 
 ing in her glory every time an opportunity pre- 
 sents itself. But money fails us. 
 
 " Deign, Sire, to take into consideration the 
 particular state of this country, and be pleased 
 to kindly accept the expression of the senti- 
 ments, &c." 
 
 prom the same to the same, dated Stockholm, Dec. 12, 1810. 
 
 " Sire, 
 
 " M. de Tchernicheff asked me if I would 
 take charge of a letter for your Majesty. I
 
 166 
 
 hastened to do it, hoping that he will tell your 
 Majesty what he has seen in Sweden. In truth, 
 Sire, full of confidence in your magnanimity, and 
 your particular kindness for me, I have but one 
 thing to desire, viz. that the truth should be 
 known to you. 
 
 " M. de Tchernicheff will tell your Majesty 
 that Sweden is upon the point of being reduced 
 to the most deplorable state ; that she is without 
 any means of supporting the war which she has 
 just declared ; that nevertheless the government 
 redoubles its efforts in so violent a crisis; but 
 that it is not in the power of the King to extend, 
 as in other places, the system of confiscations ; 
 that the constitution here guarantees the rights 
 and property of every individual ; and that even 
 if the King should adopt a contrary measure, 
 no Councillor of State would give his consent 
 to it. 
 
 " I have the happiness of having in my favour 
 the general opinion of the nation ; but most cer- 
 tainly I should lose this moral force that day in 
 which it was believed I had the least intention 
 of making the smallest attempt upon the consti- 
 tution. 
 
 i 
 
 " The King offers to your Majesty every thing
 
 167 
 
 in his power. No sacrifice will be painful to him, 
 to prove to 'your Majesty his Devotion to France ; 
 but I conjure you, Sire, deign to calculate our 
 means, and grant us the confidence we merit, 
 by our sincere and unalterable attachment." 
 
 Notwithstanding these letters, Buonaparte, on 
 the 26th December, demanded that Sweden 
 should place in his pay a sufficient number of 
 sailors, to complete the crews of four ships of the 
 Brest fleet. The minister of Napoleon in mak- 
 ing this application to the Swedish Minister 
 observed," It would be sufficient, to meet 
 the desire of the Emperor, and to satisfy the 
 demand which I have the honour to make, if 
 the number of officers, masters, marines, and 
 sailors, did not exceed 2000. The Emperor 
 will charge himself with all the expence of their 
 journey, and every precaution will be taken in 
 order that the marines and sailors may be pro- 
 perly supported, and the officers fully contented 
 with their treatment. In the critical state in 
 which the Swedish finances are at this present 
 moment, it will, perhaps, be agreeable to his 
 majesty to diminish the expenses of his marine, 
 without, however, leaving inactive the talents 
 and courage of his seamen. The good office 
 which the Emperor requires of his majesty the 
 King of Sweden, having already eagerly been
 
 168 
 
 performed by Denmark, his Imperial Majesty 
 is convinced that he has not too much presumed 
 upon the friendship of a power attached for such 
 a length of time to France, by a reciprocity of in- 
 terest and good-will, which has never ceased to 
 exist." 
 
 The reply of the Baron d'Engestrorn^ to the 
 last communication deserves remark ; 
 
 " The constitutional laws of the State prevent 
 the King from acquiescing of himself, in the Em- 
 peror's demand concerning the 2000 seamen. 
 Rivalling Denmark in the desire to contribute 
 to the accomplishment of his Imperial and Royal 
 Majesty's views, the King, nevertheless, does not 
 think that the example of that country, where 
 the will of the King is an absolute law, can be 
 applicable to Sweden. In consequence of the 
 late events whih have placed his Majesty on the 
 throne, a constitutional compact has been renew- 
 ed between the Sovereign and the nation, which 
 it is not in the power of any person to infringe. 
 His Majesty, in consequence, and in the most 
 lively manner, regrets that the good office that 
 the Emperor requires of him, should precisely 
 fall on a matter which does not depend on his 
 own will. 
 
 " No new levy can be made, according to the 
 tenor of the constitution, but with the consent of
 
 169 
 
 the States. Those to which they have already 
 consented expressly presuppose their being 1 in- 
 tended for the defence of the country ; and the 
 number of common seamen is so much diminished 
 since the loss of Finland, that they are scarcely 
 sufficient for the service of the navy, especially 
 under the present circumstances. But if even 
 the king- could, as he might wish to do, succeed 
 in putting- aside those ties which are imposed on 
 him by the laws of the State, and the rights of 
 the citizens ; yet, nevertheless, his majesty fears 
 that the 2000 Swedish seamen transferred to 
 Brest, would not entirely fulfil the just expecta- 
 tions of his Imperial Majesty. Attached to his 
 barren soil, to his domestic relations; and habits, 
 the Swedish soldier could not withstand the in- 
 fluence of a southern sky. He would be ready 
 to sacrifice every thing 1 in defence of his home, 
 but when far from thence, and not immediately 
 combatting* for it, his heart would only beat for 
 his return to his country. He would, conse- 
 quently, carry with him into the French ranks, 
 that inquietude and discouragement, which de- 
 stroys the finest armies more than the steel of 
 their enemies. With regard to the officers of 
 
 / 1 *' w 
 
 the navv, there is no obstacle against their serv- 
 
 a ' O 
 
 ing in France, and his Majesty with pleasure 
 permits them to profit by the generous offer of 
 his Imperial and Royal Majesty."
 
 1TO 
 
 On the 17th March, 1811, a proclamation was 
 issued at Stockholm, apprizing the public that 
 his Majesty the King 1 of Sweden, in consequence 
 of ill health, had thought it necessary, for the 
 present to withdraw* from the management of 
 
 * Temporary resignation of the king. 
 
 " We, Charles, by the grace of God, King of Sweeten, &c. 
 &c. make known, whereas, owing to an illness that has befallen 
 us, and from which, by the assistance of the Almighty, we 
 hope soon to be restored, we have deemed it necessary, in order 
 to promote this object, for the present to withdraw ourselves 
 from the cares and troubles which are so closely united with 
 the management of public affairs ; and in order, during our 
 illness, not to retard the progress of affairs, we have thought 
 fit to order what is to be observed respecting the government ; 
 and having, at the same time found that the States of the king, 
 dom, on drawing up the constitution, have, only from tender 
 motives towards us, not pointed out how and in what manner, 
 as in the present case, the government is to be managed dur- 
 ing the illness of the king, when the successor is of age, we 
 have, therefore, thought that we could in no better way fulfil 
 our obligation towards ourselves and the kingdom, than by 
 entrusting the care of both to a prince, who, being intended 
 one day to be seated on the throne of Sweden, has, by the ties 
 ef nature and friendship, become most dear to us, and who 
 unites iu his person the love of us and of the Swedish people : 
 And we do, therefore, hereby appoint and nominate our be- 
 loved son, his Royal Highness Charles John, Prince Royal of 
 Sweden, and Generalissimo of our military forces by land and 
 sea, during our illness, and until we shall be restored to health, 
 to manage the government in our name, and with all the rights 
 we possess, and alone to sign and issue all orders, &c. with
 
 171 
 
 public affairs, and that he had appointed the 
 Prince Royal to administer the royal authority 
 in his stead and in his name, but under the 
 
 restriction of not creating any noblemen or 
 knights. 
 
 Whilst exercising the powers of the Swedish 
 monarch, the Prince Royal rigorously devoted 
 himself to the correction of all public abuses, and 
 to produce throughout the kingdom a beneficial 
 and necessary reform. His efforts were attended 
 
 the following motto above the signature : ' During the illness 
 of my gracious King and Lord, and agreeable to his appoint- 
 ment.' However, his Royal Highness the Prince Royal must 
 not, during the administration of our royal power and dignity, 
 create any nobleman, baron, or count, or bestow on any one 
 the orders of knighthood. All vacant offices of state can only, 
 until further orders, be managed by those whom his Royal 
 Highness shall appoint for that purpose. We rest assured 
 that our faithful subjects will joyfully receive the resolution 
 thus taken by us, which gives an unexceptionable proof of our 
 unlimited confidence in our well-beloved son, his Royal High- 
 ness the Crown Prince, and of the sentiments which we have 
 always entertained, and which we never shall cease but with 
 our life to. entertain for the people, the government of whom 
 Providence has confided to us. This serves for the informa- 
 mation of all and every one concerned ; in further testimony 
 whereof we have signed these presents, and caused the same 
 to be sanctioned by our royal seal. 
 
 " CHARLES (L. S.) JAS. WETTEHFELUT. 
 " Palace of Stockholm, March 17, 1811."
 
 172 
 
 with ample success, although the undertaking 1 
 was in itself extremely arduous, and even dan- 
 gerous : but the Swedes perceiving that he was 
 ever ready and ever first to set the example, and 
 that although at the head of the nation, he 
 gave himself up to no luxuries, and refused no 
 exertion, they began gradually to admit such a 
 reform as could alone raise them to their ancient 
 state of renown. The annexed edict for the re- 
 pressing of luxury was issued on the 10th of July. 
 
 Edict for the repressing of Luxury. 
 
 " Sir, 
 
 " The King has felthimself obliged, in order 
 to destroy that tendency to luxury and effeminacy 
 which has already, perhaps, taken root in the 
 nation, not only to invite his faithful subjects to 
 renounce such pernicious abuses, but also to 
 renew the ancient ordinances with regard to 
 smuggling, which shall in future be severely 
 punished. Under these circumstances, I think 
 k my duty to invite you to exert yourself with 
 zeal in this important business. The experience 
 of past time, and the renewal of ancient ordi- 
 nances, sufficiently show the inefficacy of laws 
 in attaining the object proposed. When nations 
 the most respectable prefer an empty brilliancy
 
 173 
 
 to that which is real, frivolity to gravity, and 
 the thirst of gain to an honest competence, they 
 are led astray ; the superfluities of foreign coun- 
 tries injure the native productions of their own, 
 and every one sacrifices the public good to his 
 personal interest. It is in vain that the law op- 
 poses its authority to the progress of the evil, 
 while punishment, slowly reaching two or three 
 individuals, gives time for inventing new sub- 
 terfuges. But there is a powerful mean of sup- 
 porting the law, of rousing the national * spirit, 
 and of re-establishing order it is the example 
 of submission to authority, of respect for the or- 
 dinances connected with decency, morals, and 
 sobriety, . which should be given by the first so- 
 cieties of the kingdom, by holding up the dissi- 
 pated and the selfish to contempt, and by ho- 
 nouring those who practice temperance, and 
 know how to impose upon themselves privations. 
 It becomes me, especially, ia the high rank 
 which I hold from the confidence of the King 
 and the nation, to set the first example ; and it 
 will not cost me any sacrifice to do so. From 
 the moment when my fate was united with that 
 of Sweden, I have not felt the least foreign 
 want ; I have had no wants but those of my new 
 country. Desolated by war and internal troubles, 
 hardly escaped from dangers which appeared to 
 threaten its speedy ruin, when its preservation
 
 and security require the slight sacrifice of some 
 imaginary wants of luxury, I cannot believe that 
 the thinking 1 part of the nation, who know our 
 external relations, and our situation at home, 
 who call to mind the honour and the virtues of 
 their ancestors, will forget for a moment their 
 dignity and their duties ; but, listening to these 
 too noble motives, will enforce the wise views of 
 of the King. It is to you, Sir, as well as to the 
 other authorities of the kingdom, that the honour 
 will belong of realizing as much as possible, by 
 your distinguished example, the intentions of his 
 Majesty; and I expect with entire confidence 
 this new proof of your fidelity to your King, and 
 of your devotedness to your country, assuring 
 you that I shall mark it with peculiar com- 
 placency. 
 
 " I therefore recommend you to Almighty 
 God, and am your affectionate, 
 
 " CHARLES JOHN." 
 
 Castle of Drottningsholm, 
 July 10, 1811. 
 
 The Prince Royal having held the reins of 
 the Swedish government till January, 1812, the 
 king resumed the royal authority, and the fol- 
 lowing address, explaining the measures adopted 
 during his retirement, their success and policy,
 
 175 
 
 was delivered on the 7th of that month by the 
 Prince Royal to his Majesty. 
 
 " Sire, 
 
 " My most ardent wishes have been fulfilled. 
 There-established health of your Majesty again 
 enables you to resume the government of the 
 kingdom. 
 
 " I can appeal to your own heart, to judge of 
 the delightful emotion mine experiences in re- 
 placing in the hands of your Majesty, an authority, 
 the prolonged exercise of which has constantly 
 kept before me the danger which threatened 
 your days. 
 
 " Notwithstanding the daily reports which I 
 have submitted to your Majesty, both respecting 
 the exterior, and interior situation of the State, 
 I, nevertheless, consider it my duty to profit by 
 the present occasion, so important for me, upon 
 all accounts, to present your Majesty with a 
 rapid sketch of them. 
 
 " When your Majesty decided upon embracing 
 the continental policy, and declaring war against 
 Great Britain, Sweden had got clear of an un- 
 fortunate contest; her wounds were still bleed- 
 ing ; it was necessary for her to make new sa-
 
 176 
 
 
 
 orifices, at a moment even when she lost one of 
 the principal branches of her public revenues; 
 the whole of that produced by the customs being 
 nearly annihilated. 
 
 " In defiance of the insulated situation of 
 Sweden, she has performed, for the interest of 
 the common cause, all that could be expected 
 from a people faithful to their engagements ; 
 more than 2,000,000 of rix dollars have been 
 expended in recruiting the army, and placing in 
 a state of defence the coasts of our islands, our 
 fortresses, and our fleets. 
 
 " I will not conceal frem your Majesty, that 
 our commerce has been reduced to a simple 
 coasting trade from port to port, and has greatly 
 suffered from this state of war. Privateers, un- 
 der friendly flags, against which it would have 
 been injurious to have adopted measures of safety 
 and precaution, have taken advantage of our 
 confidence in treaties, to capture, one after ano- 
 ther, nearly fifty of our merchantmen ; but at 
 last, Sire, your flotilla received orders to protect 
 the Swedish flag, and the just commerce of your 
 subjects, against piracies which could neither be 
 authorised nor avowed by any government. 
 
 " The Danish cruisers have given much cause
 
 177 
 
 for complaint on our part ; but the evil decreases 
 daityj and every fhing i ads us to think the law- 
 ful commerce of Sweden will not be any longer 
 disturbed by them, and that the relations of 
 good neighbourhood will be more and more 
 strengthened. 
 
 " The cruise rs'under the French flag have given 
 an unlimited extension to their letters of marque ; 
 the injuries which they have done us have been 
 the object of our complaints. The justice and 
 loyalty of his Majesty the Emperor of the French 
 have guaranteed their redress. 
 
 " The protections given by friendly govern- 
 ments have been respected ; and such of their 
 ships as have touched upon our coasts, have 
 been at liberty to continue their voyage, what- 
 ever might be their destination. 
 
 : ' . : ", Jf|6 
 
 " About fifty American ships, driven upon our 
 coasts by successive tempests, have been released. 
 This act of justice, founded upon the rights of 
 nations, has been appreciated by the United 
 States ; and appearances promise us, that better 
 understood relations with their government will 
 facilitate the exportation of the numerous piles 
 of iron with which our public places are now 
 filled. 
 
 N
 
 178 
 
 " Political considerations join with the family 
 connection which unites your majesty and the 
 Kin ff of Prussia, to consolidate the relations of 
 
 o ' 
 
 friendship that subsist between the two powers. 
 
 " The peace with Russia will not be troubled : 
 the treaties by which it is cemented are executed 
 on both sides with frankness and good faith. 
 
 " Our relations with the Austrian empire are 
 upon a most amicable footing" : the remembrance 
 of glory brings the two nations nearer to each 
 other ; and your Majesty will neglect nothing 
 which can contribute to maintain the reciprocity 
 of confidence and esteem it causes. 
 
 " If Spain and Portugal should assume a tran- 
 quil posture, these countries will offer to Swedish 
 commerce, advantages which would guarantee 
 the perfection of the plans she has commenced 
 for improving her iron mines. 
 
 " Our intercourse with Southern America has 
 entirely ceased ; civil war ravages these fine and 
 unfortunate countries. When they have a re- 
 gular administration, the produce of the kingdom 
 will find an advantageous vent there. 
 
 " The maritime war has interrupted our com-
 
 179 
 
 mercial relations with Turkey; but nothing 
 which interests that ancient friend of Sweden 
 can be indifferent to your Majesty. 
 
 " Such, Sire, are the exterior relations of Swe- 
 den ; justice and loyalty towards all nations have 
 been the political guides of your Majesty. 
 
 " The army and the finances, those two prin- 
 cipal guarantees of a State, have, above all, been 
 the objects of my constant solicitude. 
 
 " A wise economy has governed the expendi- 
 ture of the funds destined for the armaments 
 which the state of war rendered necessary. 
 This war having great influence upon the expor- 
 tation of Swedish productions, upon the general 
 proceedings of trade, and the imaginations of 
 merchants, had caused the course of exchange 
 to rise to an exorbitant height: I particularly 
 directed my attention to stop this scourge of 
 States, which having once broken its dykes, no 
 bounds can be placed to its ravages; by re- 
 pressing on the one side stock-jobbing ; by car- 
 rying into execution the ancient laws against 
 the unlawful exportation of gold and silver; by 
 imposing a duty of transit upon the conveyance 
 of ingots from foreign countries, passing through 
 Sweden; by endeavouring to bring back the
 
 , 180 
 
 nation to the principles of economy which dis- 
 tinguished their ancestors. On the other side, I 
 have endeavoured to give activity to the interior 
 industry and lawful commerce of Sweden. 
 
 " I have had the satisfaction of 'seeing 1 my 
 efforts crowned with success, and that the course 
 of exchange upon Hamburg, which in March 
 last was at 136 sk. on the 3d of the present 
 January was only 84 sk. 
 
 " I have taken measures to render more gene- 
 ral the manufacture of linen, and the culture of 
 hemp; to proceed actively in the discovery of 
 new sources for obtaining salt; to continue the 
 clearing of the grounds in Dalecarlia; to esta- 
 blish a new communication with and new mar- 
 kets in Verwelaud; to form a company destined 
 to carry on the herring fishery in the open sea ; 
 to augment our commercial relations with Fin- 
 land ; to carry into execution the financial 
 resolutions of the States of the kingdom ; to give 
 to the direction of magazines, to those of the 
 customs, and to the island of St. Bartholomew, a 
 fresh organization. 
 
 " The harvest not having proved a good one, 
 I have adopted means to prevent a scarcity, by 
 causing corn to be imported from foreign coun-
 
 181 
 
 tries ; but in order to prevent such importation 
 influencing the exchange, salt must be exported 
 for grain so received. This exchange will be 
 effected with so much the more facility, as there 
 yet exists a sufficient provision of salt in the 
 country for two years consumption. 
 
 " I have with grief observed, that the immo- 
 derate use and manufacture of brandy, by which 
 the general interests are sacrificed to individual 
 ones, corrupt the nation, and will sooner or 
 later inevitably cause a scarcity. I have only 
 employed exhortations on this subject, which I 
 have collected from the paternal sentiments of 
 your Majesty, and I leave it to other times, and 
 to the judgment of the States, to put an end to 
 an evil which every body acknowledges conti- 
 nues increasing. 
 
 " I have paid particular attention to the state 
 and organization of the hospitals, to the reli- 
 gious establishments, and to the means of pre- 
 venting, or at least of relieving, the condition of 
 mendicity. 
 
 " The interior police and agriculture have not 
 been lost sight of; and a central academy of 
 agriculture will shortly be established, for the 
 purpose of giving an impulse and an encourage-
 
 182 
 
 mfcnt to the public economy, and to scientific 
 knowledge, which will contribute to ensure the 
 prosperity of the State. 
 
 " The works of the canal of Gothland, that 
 grand monument of your Majesty's reign, have 
 been carried on with great activity. Those of 
 the canal of Sodertelje, stopped by obstacles 
 which the zealous efforts of the directors have 
 not been able to surmount, have again recom- 
 menced with more rapid strides. 
 
 " I have carried into execution the solemn 
 resolution of the States of the kingdom, sane* 
 tioned by your Majesty, regarding the national 
 armament; but, careful not to deprive agricul- 
 ture of any more arms than are indispensably 
 necessary for the defence of our country, I have 
 merely ordered a levy of 15,000 men, exclusive 
 of the 50,000 which the States had placed tit 
 your Majesty's disposal. The most direful errors 
 were carried even into Schonen, where violence 
 and a public rebellion threatened for a moment 
 to oppose the execution of the measures ordained. 
 Already did our enemies, or such as are envious 
 of our repose, begin to rejoice at our intestine 
 dissentions ; but these were soon suppressed by 
 the united force of the army and the laws, and 
 were succeeded by the return of national senti-
 
 183 
 
 ment and obedience to their duty. The va- 
 cancies in the new enrolment and in the national 
 armament are almost entirely filled up, and 
 every measure has been taken to render them 
 useful in this employ. The regular army has 
 been recruited, as is also the whole of the reserve 
 new clothed, and supplied with well-conditioned 
 arms, of which sufficient quantities are found in 
 the magazines ; and the founderies for arms have_ 
 obtained a renewed activity. The making of 
 gunpowder and saltpetr ehas been extended and 
 improved, and the artillery put into a respect- 
 able condition. 
 
 " The pensions granted to officers and soldiers 
 wounded during the war, have been either con- 
 firmed or augmented. The accounts of the 
 
 O 
 
 expenses of the late war have been accelerated; 
 and such measures as have been successively 
 adopted, had no other object in view than to 
 render the troops serviceable, and to supply them 
 with the necessaries requisite. 
 
 " Your Majesty will deign to perceive by the 
 statement, that notwithstanding all that the de- 
 tractors of Sweden have insinuated on this head, 
 as that it would take sixty years to organize aa 
 army of 60,000 men, yet the effecting of this 
 will be apparent in the month of April next,
 
 184 
 
 both to the friends and enemies of your Majesty, 
 The intent of this augmentation of our military 
 force is merely defensive. Without any other 
 ambition than that of preserving her liberty and 
 laws, Sweden will have the means of defending 
 herself; and she can do it. Bounded by the sea 
 on one side, and on the other by inaccessible 
 mountains, it is not solely on the courage of her 
 inhabitants, nor in the remembrance of her for- 
 mer glory, that she has to seek for the security 
 of her independence : it is rather to be found in 
 her local situation, in her mountains, her forests, 
 in her lakes, and in her frosts. Let her therefore 
 profit by these united advantages, and let her 
 inhabitants be thoroughly persuaded of this truth, 
 that if iron, the produce of their mountains, cul- 
 tivates their farms, by ploughing up their fields, 
 that it is likewise iron alone, and the firm deter- 
 mination of making use of it, that can defend 
 them* 
 
 " I have been seconded in my efforts by the 
 good spirt prevalent in the army, and by the zeal 
 and abilities of the public functionaries. 
 
 " The magistracy has maintained its ancient 
 reputation; it has painful duties to fulfil, but 
 this has procured it a fresh claim to the general 
 esteem.
 
 185 
 
 " The different departments of the chancery 
 of state have rivalled each other in giving the 
 quickest dispatch, compatible with the formali- 
 ties required by our laws and customs, to all 
 business which has come under their cognizance. 
 
 v 
 " The secretary of state's department for 
 
 church affairs has, since the 17th of March, 
 expedited nearly 600 causes ; that of the inte- 
 rior, f>52; that of finance and commerce, 1653; 
 and the war department, 2535. The causes in 
 which final decision has not yet been given, and 
 which are confined to a very moderate number 
 in each department, in comparison to the extent 
 coming under their several denominations, are 
 either of such nature as to require your Majesty's 
 decision, or to be again brought forward for final 
 determination. 
 
 " Should your Majesty deign to recognise, in 
 the sketch which I have laid before you, the 
 desire which has actuated me to deserve the high 
 confidence you have shewn towards me, this 
 would prove next to the joy I feel on your ma- 
 jesty's re-establishment, the most pleasing re- 
 compence for all my pains. May heaven, in 
 accordance with my prayers, lengthen your 
 Majesty's days ; and that Sweden, protected by 
 your virtues, Sire, may find an imperishable gua-
 
 186 
 
 rantee for her future destiny, in the absolute 
 devotion which my heart has vowed to your 
 Majesty, in the respectful attachment of my son, 
 in the sanctity of the laws of the State, in the 
 uprightness of the public functionaries, and in 
 the union, the courage, and the patriotism of all 
 Swedes ! 
 
 " With the most sincere sentiments of attach- 
 ment, and with the most profound respect, I am, 
 Sire, your Majesty's most humble and faithful 
 subject, and good son, 
 
 " C. JOHN. 
 
 " Palace at Stockholm, 
 " Jan. 7, 1812." 
 
 From this document it will be observed, that 
 by adopting the continental system, and de- 
 claring war against Great Britain, the produce 
 of the Swedish customs had been ruined, and 
 her commerce reduced to a mere coasting trade ; 
 that notwithstanding her adoption of the Na- 
 poleon system, cruisers both under the French 
 and Danish flags had committed great outrages 
 on Swedish property. These outrages Buona- 
 parte promised to redress, instead of which, 
 however, the same system of injustice was pur- 
 sued. It will be further remarked from this 
 document, that at the period of its publication,
 
 187 
 
 Sweden was also upon an amicable footing 1 with 
 Prussia, Russia, Austria and Turkey. But the 
 most important feature of this interesting docu- 
 ment is, that it pointed at a system of inde- 
 pendent neutrality. 
 
 In the same month, the Swedish minister at 
 Paris finding that the depredations of the French 
 privateers on Swedish vessels were daily aug- 
 menting 1 , represented to the French minister the 
 immense losses which thence resulted to his 
 nation ; but he could neither obtain the restora- 
 tion of the captured vessels, or even the repres- 
 sion of the abuses for the future. 
 
 To possess a pledge that might in a degree 
 influence the conduct of the Swedish govern- 
 ment in the war that was breaking out at the 
 commencement of the year 1812, Buonaparte 
 had seized on Swedish Pomerania. In the month 
 of January 20,000 French troops, under General 
 Friant, entered that province, and on the 26th 
 they took possession of its capital, Stralsund. 
 
 On the Swedish commandant, Peyron, inform- 
 ing the French general that it was his intention to 
 resist the occupation of the Isle of Rugen, the 
 latter replied, that he, Peyron, was his prisoner; 
 and immediately put seals on the custom-house.
 
 18S 
 
 Itugen was afterwards occupied by the French, 
 and the vessels and packets on the coast were 
 'detained for their service, and the French colours 
 hoisted in place of the Swedish. 
 
 A fleet, with General Englebauht on board, 
 arrived off Stralsund in the month of February, 
 to ascertain the state of the French troops in 
 Pomerania, and to bring back those of Sweden, 
 but it was permitted to have no communication 
 whatever with the shore. 
 
 The attention of Europe was now fixed upon 
 Sweden. Her conduct assumed a more deter- 
 mined aspect, and it was generally believed the 
 Prince Royal of Sweden would become a com- 
 petitor in the field with his former associate in 
 arms, and attempt the salvation of Europe. 
 
 Great expectations of the success of the cause 
 were therefore universally indulged on the idea, 
 that if the } rince Royal joined the allies, it 
 would be a decisive indication of the hopes en- 
 tertained by that wary general, relative to the 
 result of the campaign he being fully acquainted 
 with the personal character of Buonaparte, and 
 with the real extent and amount of the French 
 resources. But notwithstanding the distrust he 
 now felt as to the views of Buonaparte, in regard
 
 189 
 
 to Sweden, he still appears to have desired td 
 prevent the bloodshed and misery which was 
 approaching- the nations of the continent. On 
 the 14th of March, 1812, the Prince Royal of 
 Sweden, from Stockholm, addressed the fol- 
 lowing sensible and most honourable letter to 
 Buonaparte. 
 
 " When the voice of the Swedish people called 
 me to succeed to the throne, I hoped, on quitting* 
 France, to be always able to unite my personal 
 affections with the interests of my new country ; 
 my heart cherished the hope that it might iden- 
 tify with the sentiment of this people ; yet always 
 preserving the remembrance of its first affec- 
 tions, and never losing sight of the glory of 
 France, nor of the sincere attachment which it 
 has vowed to your Majesty, an attachment 
 founded on a confraternity in arms, which so 
 many great deeds have illustrated. 
 
 " It was with this hope that I arrived in Swe- 
 den ; I found a nation in general attached to 
 France, but still more so to their liberties and 
 their laws ; anxious for your friendship, Sire, but 
 never desiring to obtain it at the expence 'of 
 their honour and independence. Your Majesty's 
 minister wished to irritate this national feeling, 
 and his arrogance has offended every one ; his
 
 190 
 
 communications bore no character of those re- 
 gards which are mutually due from crowned 
 heads to each oth?r. I, fulfilling your Majesty's 
 intentions, pleased his passions. Baron Alquier 
 spoke like a Roman pro-consul, without reflect- 
 ing that he was not speaking to slaves. That 
 minister has, therefore, been the first cause of 
 the distrust which Sweden has begun to disco- 
 ver with regard to your Majesty's intentions con- 
 cerning her. Subsequent events have added 
 weight to it. 
 
 " I have already, Sire, had the honour, in my 
 letters of the 19th November and 8th December, 
 1810, of giving your Imperial Majesty informa- 
 tion of the situation of Sweden, and the desire 
 which she had of finding in your Majesty a sup- 
 porter. She could not but perceive in your Ma- 
 jesty's silence an unmerited indifference, and 
 she owed it to herself to provide against the 
 storm which was about to break out on the con- 
 tinent. Sire, humanit} has already suffered too 
 much. The blood of man has for the last twenty 
 years, inundated the earth, and there is nothing 
 wanting to your Majesty's glory but to put a stop 
 to it. 
 
 " If your Majesty thinks proper that the King 
 should cause the Emperor Alexander to be in-
 
 191 
 
 formed of the possibility of a reconciliation, I 
 augur sufficiently well, from the magnanimity 
 of that Monarch, to dare assure you th athe will 
 willingly agree to overtures, that may be equally 
 equitable for your empire and for the north. If 
 an event so unexpected and so universally de- 
 sired, could take place, how many nations of the 
 continent would not bless your Majesty ! Their 
 gratitude would be augmented by reason of the 
 horror which inspires them against the return of 
 a scourge which has lain so heavy on them, and 
 the ravages of which have left such cruel traces 
 behind it. 
 
 " The plan adhered to. by the Swedish go- 
 vernment while the success of the northern cam- 
 paign remained dubious, was dictated by the 
 soundest policy relative to the circumstances of 
 the country. Exhausted as Sweden was by a 
 former war, and by no means free from party 
 dissentions at home, the Swedish government 
 would have exhibited the greatest imbecility if 
 it had plunged into a dangerous quarrel before 
 there existed the strongest grounds that the cause 
 in which it was to engage would be finally at- 
 tended with the most beneficial effects to the 
 nation." 
 
 Shortly after the last communication from the
 
 192 
 
 Prince Royal to Buonaparte, the Swedish minis- 
 ter, Baron d'Engerstrom, addressed a letter to 
 the Count de Niepperg, Austrian minister to the 
 court of Stockholm, in which he observed, that 
 Sweden would be sufficiently justified for all the 
 engagements she might make with the ene- 
 mies of France, from the menaces of that power. 
 Her reiterated attacks upon the Swedish com- 
 merce ; the carrying off nearly 100 vessels des- 
 tined for friendly ports, and subject to France ; 
 from the sequestration placed upon Swedish pro- 
 perty in Dantzig and olher ports in the Baltic ; 
 and from, at last, the invasion of Pomerania, 
 
 done in contempt of treaties. 
 
 "ij _ , , 
 
 In this note the Baron also makes the follow- 
 ing important observations: " However just 
 the complaints which she has against that power, 
 she does not desire war, and she does not like to 
 be forced to make it, even to preserve her inde- 
 pendence and laws. Sweden is therefore ready 
 to listen to any conciliatory propositions which 
 shall be made to her Justice is on her side. If 
 Sweden was convinced that the Emperor Alex- 
 ander armed to subjugate Europe, and subject 
 every thing to the Russian system, and extend 
 his States to the north of Germany, Sweden 
 would not hesitate a moment to declare and fight 
 against this ambition ; she would be directed by
 
 193 
 
 the state principle which should make her fear 
 the increase of so dangerous a power ; but if, on 
 the contrary, Russia only arms in her own de- 
 fence, to preserve her frontiers, her ports, and 
 even her capital, from all foreign invasion if in 
 it she does but obey the imperious duty of ne- 
 cessity, it is for the interest of Sweden not to 
 balance a moment in defending the interests of 
 the north, since her own are common with 
 them. 
 
 " Sweden cannot flatter herself with being 
 able, as a second power, to avoid that servitude 
 with which France threatens States of the first 
 order. A war undertaken to reconquer Finland 
 would be in no manner for the interests of Swe- 
 den. Europe is informed of the causes which 
 made her lose it. To undertake a war to again 
 obtain possession of it, would be not to under- 
 stand the interests of the Swedish people : this 
 conquest would occasion expences which Sweden 
 is not in a condition to support ; and its acquisi- 
 tion, admitting that it could be accomplished, 
 would never be able to balance the dangers 
 which would result from it to her. The English, 
 during the absence of her armies, would give her 
 fatal blows ; her ports would be burned or de- 
 stroyed, and her maritime towns reduced to 
 ashes. Besides, as soon as a change should be 
 
 o
 
 194 
 
 effected in the political system of Russia, whether 
 after success or defeat, her ancient views upon 
 Finland would not fail to make a disastrous war 
 weigh heavy upon Sweden : the Gulph of Both- 
 nia separates the two States ; no motive of divi- 
 sion exists, and the national hatred daily disap- 
 pears, in consequence of the pacific dispositions 
 of the two sovereigns. 
 
 " If France will acknowledge the armed neu- 
 trality of Sweden, a neutrality which must carry 
 with it the right of opening her ports with equal 
 advantages for all powers, she has no motive to 
 interfere in the events which may take place. 
 France engages to restore Pomerania, and in 
 case she should refuse this restitution, which, at 
 the same time, the rights of nations and the faith 
 of treaties demand, his Majesty the King of Swe- 
 den accepts for this object only, the mediation 
 of their majesties the Emperors of Austria and 
 Russia. His Majesty will agree to a reconcilia- 
 tion compatible with the national honour and 
 interests of the north. His Majesty the King of 
 Sweden, persuaded that all the preparations made 
 by his Majesty the Emperor Alexander are for a 
 purely defensive purpose, and intended but to 
 prepare for his empire that armed neutrality 
 which Sweden wishes, in concert with Russia, to 
 establish, engages to use all his efforts with his
 
 195 
 
 Imperial Majesty to prevent a rupture taking 
 place, till a period is fixed, which will enable 
 Swedish, French, Austrian, and Russian pleni- 
 potentiaries to meet, and agree, in a friendly 
 manner, upon a system of pacification, which, 
 founded upon the said mentioned neutrality, in 
 determining the differences now subsisting be- 
 tween the north and France, may insure to Eu- 
 rope the repose of which it has so much need. 
 
 Note from M. D'Ohsson, Swedish Charge d'affaires, at Paris, 
 to the Duke of Bassano, dated May 28, 1812. 
 
 4< The vexations exercised by privateers under 
 the French flag, against the commerce of Swe- 
 den, multiplying in an unheard-of proportion, 
 and extending themselves even to provisions, 
 must necessarily impose the sacred obligation 
 upon the King, of endeavouring to inform him- 
 self as well as his subjects, upon the state of 
 things, which gives to peace all the character 
 of war. The privateer, the Mercury, having 
 placed herself upon the coasts of Sweden, in 
 order to freely commit piracies there thus, in 
 fact, constituting herself an enemy was arrest- 
 ed in her courses, and brought into a Swedish 
 port, through her motive of defence, which could 
 not be understood. 
 
 o 2
 
 196 
 
 " The King-, who never for a moment doubted 
 the sentiments of justice which animated his Ma- 
 jesty the Emperor of the French, has at different 
 times addressed himself to that Sovereign, stat- 
 ing complaints respecting 1 the conduct of the 
 French privateers, so diametrically contrary to 
 the nature of the relations which subsisted be- 
 tween the two courts, and the tenor of treaties, 
 and even to that of the letters of marque with 
 which the privateers were furnished. His Ma- 
 jesty, however, not having obtained any answer 
 to the just demands which the interests of his 
 people prescribed, sent, immediately upon hear- 
 ing of the detention of the privateer, the Mer- 
 cury, an extraordinary courier to the under- 
 signed, for the purpose of having placed, in all 
 its parts, under the eye of the French minister, 
 a recapitulation of all that had passed, and what 
 Sweden desired as a guarantee for the future. 
 The undersigned fulfilled these orders on the 
 17th of last January, and that communication 
 has likewise remained without a reply. 
 
 " In the midst of this expectation, and whilst 
 his Majesty, hearkening but to his sentiments of 
 esteem and friendship for his imperial Majesty, 
 gave himself up to the most just hopes, he 
 learned that a very considerable corps of French 
 troops had, on the 27th of January, entered
 
 197 
 
 Swedish Pomerania. The French Charg d' Af- 
 faires, resident at Stockholm, was required to 
 explain the motives of this sudden and unex- 
 pected invasion, but he alledged that he had not 
 the least notice of it. 
 
 " The undersigned addressed himself to the 
 same effect, to the Duke of Bassano; and re- 
 ceived for answer, that it was requisite to wait 
 orders from the court of Stockholm. 
 
 " These orders, confined to demanding- an 
 explanation, frank and open, respecting the in- 
 tentions of his majesty the Emperor and King, 
 in respect to the occupation of Pomerania, were 
 dispatched on the 4th and 7th of February, from 
 Stockholm. These dispatches never reached the 
 undersigned. 
 
 " The interruption of the ordinary course of 
 letters destined for Sweden having commenced 
 shortly after the French invasion of Pomerania 
 the certainty that inquiry was made at Hamburg 
 for funds which were there on account of Sweden, 
 and receipts given for them, the arrest, and 
 even sale of the Swedish ships in the ports of 
 Mecklenburg and Dantzic, opened avast field 
 for conjecture. At last, to acquire some cer- 
 tainty relative to the state of things in Swedish
 
 198 
 
 Pomerania, the King sent General Engelbrichten 
 there; but having quickly received the intelli- 
 gence that General Friant refused to receive the 
 general, or even reply, by writing, to the letter 
 which the latter had addressed to him, his Ma- 
 jesty began then to believe a system followed, in 
 ignorance of which it was wished to keep Sweden, 
 respecting general affairs, and those which in 
 particular related to her. Notwithstanding all 
 these precautions and oppositions, several details 
 concerning the conduct of the French troops in 
 Pomerania were learned a conduct which could 
 with difficulty be reconciled to that friendly 
 aspect which she seemed to wish to attach to the 
 invasion of that province, the integrity of which, 
 as well as that of Sweden, was guaranteed by 
 his majesty -the Emperor, in the treaty of Paris. 
 Public functionaries arrested, dragged to Ham- 
 burg, threatened with the most rigorous treat- 
 ment, in order to make them betray their duty 
 and their oaths ; seals placed upon the King's 
 coffers; his Majesty's ships forced, by cannon 
 shot, to suspend their departure, and finally un- 
 laden, and sequestrated for the profit of France ; 
 heavy burthens imposed upon a country which 
 scarcely had time to breathe from the misfortunes 
 it had suffered ; and finally, the disarming of the 
 Swedish troops which were there : all these mo- 
 tives joined, must justify the King's desire of an
 
 199 
 
 explanation, which at the same time the dignity 
 of sovereigns, and the stipulations of treaties 
 subsisting between France and Sweden demand. 
 The King had no engagement with other powers 
 which was contrary to the treaty that bound him 
 to France, and the articles of which his Majesty 
 was constantly endeavouring to fulfil. If the 
 British squadron spared the coasting trade of 
 Sweden, that conduct was gratuitous on their 
 part, and proceeded, without doubt, from a wish 
 of opposition in their measures to those adopted 
 by the privateers of powers, the friends of Swe- 
 den. If the Swedish vessels which carried pro- 
 duce from their country to the ports of Germany, 
 made use of English licenses to escape the 
 enemy's cruisers, they could not have expected 
 on arriving to be confiscated, when they knew 
 as a certain fact, that vessels from Dantzic for 
 England had passed the Sound, furnished with 
 licenses from the Emperor and King. 
 
 " If the King, attacked in one of his provinces, 
 by France, then began to think of the safety of 
 his kingdom, his Majesty flatters himself that the 
 Emperor and King himself would not have acted 
 otherwise in his place. One may deny every 
 thing but existing facts ; and it is therefore upon 
 facts alone the King takes his ground.
 
 200 
 
 " As an accompaniment of this expose, his 
 Majesty has ordered the undersigned to officially 
 declare to the Duke of Bassano, 
 
 " ' That the King formally protests against 
 the invasion of Pomerania by the French 
 troops. 
 
 " * That his Majesty cannot view this invasion 
 but as a violation of the treaty of peace between 
 Sweden and France ; but that in consequence of 
 the principles of moderation which the King 
 wishes to preserve in the proceedings of his 
 policy, and as a proof of the continuance of his 
 sentiments for France, his Majesty will not yet 
 consider himself in a state of war with her, but 
 wait for a frank and open explanation from, 
 her government respecting the invasion of Po- 
 merania. 
 
 " * That to establish a perfect reciprocity, in 
 awaiting this explanation, the payment of the 
 interest and capital of the sums due to the coun- 
 tries united to France, by virtue of the imperial 
 decrees, shall be suspended ; a measure which 
 shall be continued till Swedish Pomerania be 
 evacuated, and good harmony re-established be- 
 tween the two courts.
 
 201 
 
 " * That finally, as the military occupation of 
 Pomerania places his Majesty in a situation to 
 consider himself perfectly freed from the par- 
 ticular engagements which he had contracted 
 with France, and principally from the obligation 
 of continuing a war which Sweden only under- 
 took in consequence of her adhesion to the con- 
 tinental system ; an adhesion which was hut the 
 consequence of the restitution of Pomerania ; the 
 King declares, that from this moment, he con- 
 siders himself in a state of neutrality in regard 
 to France and England ; that in consequence of 
 this system adopted by his Majesty, he will em- 
 ploy all the means in his power to protect the 
 neutral flag of Sweden against depredations, the 
 duration of which has been owing to their great 
 patience. 
 
 " ' Sweden, attached to France since the time 
 of Francis I. desires but to be able to combine 
 her affections with supporting the independence 
 of the north. The King would suffer a lively 
 grief if he should see himself obliged to sacrifice 
 his natural inclination to the great interests of his 
 country, which at the same time repel slavery 
 and disgrace : but, firmly resolved to support 
 the dignity of his crown, and the liberty of his 
 subjects, his Majesty will tranquilly wait the 
 ulterior developement of events.'
 
 202 
 
 " * The undersigned entreats the Duke of Bas- 
 sano to have the goodness to make his Majesty 
 the Emperor and King acquainted with this note, 
 and to communicate to the undersigned, as soon 
 as possible, his majesty's reply. 
 
 (Signed) C. D'OHSSON.' " 
 
 On the 20th of April, the King of Sweden 
 having assembled the Diet of his kingdom at 
 Orebro, he opened it by a speech, in which he 
 observed " I have called you together at a 
 moment when great and important occurrences 
 out of our native country seem to threaten Eu- 
 rope with new misfortunes. Guarded by her 
 situation from the forced obligation of paying 
 obedience to foreign sway, which possibly might 
 not accord with her own interests, Sweden has 
 every thing to hope from unity, valour, and 
 conduct ; every thing to lose, if she gives herself 
 up to intestine divisions, and unwise fear :" And 
 further, that he had " fixed his determination of 
 going hand in hand with his son (the Prince 
 Royal), in defiance of threats from without, 
 and possibly of opinions at home, to maintain 
 the liberty and independence of this ancient 
 realm." 
 
 The Prince Royal, in his speech, addressed 
 the following remark particularly to the burghers :
 
 203 
 
 " You will shew what a nation is capable of 
 effecting, when determined to free its commer- 
 cial industry from all foreign yokes." 
 
 When the Russian General Von Suchtelen 
 was on his mission at Stockholm, Mr. Thornton, 
 the British minister, though as yet under no 
 public character, joined him: but shortly after 
 the assembling of the Diet, orders were dis- 
 patched to the coast, to afford British ships in 
 distress every assistance they might require ; and 
 Mr. Thornton was received at Orebro as the 
 accredited minister of Great Britain at the Swe- 
 dish court.* 
 
 * About this time, the annexed decree relative to commerce 
 was issued by the Swedish government : 
 
 " Art. 1. From the 15th of August, all the ports of Sweden 
 shall be opened to vessels of 0very flag and nation ; but every 
 foreign vessel is only allowed to import such goods as are 
 either produced or manufactured in that very country or its 
 colonies. 
 
 " Art. 2. All goods imported by foreign vessels, to pay 
 forty per cent, more duty than such as arrive in Swedish 
 ones: every vessel acting against the above order, and 'im- 
 porting such goods as are not derived from her home country, 
 shall be confiscated, together with its cargo. 
 
 " Art. 3. Swedish vessels are allowed to import all goods 
 from every place of the world. The exports are equal for Swe- 
 dish as for foreign vessels."
 
 204 
 
 On the 18th of August the Swedish Diet 
 closed with a speech * from the king, wherein 
 
 * " It was with the height of confidence that I summoned 
 you, good gentlemen and Swedish men, to meet and consult 
 on matters of the greatest consequence to our native country. 
 It is now that, with my hopes for the future being confirmed, 
 I close your discussions. You have followed the advice of 
 your king, and found that it was conformable with what your 
 own hearts and the welfare of the kingdom demanded of you. 
 Animated by the spirit of unity, you have laid aside private 
 interest for the general well-being, and united for the defence 
 of Sweden those powers, which, parted, would only have wit- 
 nessed her degradation or her fall. You have shewn that a 
 king, with upright intentions and an open candour, need not to 
 fear, even under foreign circumstances of great import, to rely 
 on the deputies of his people ; and that no foreign power can 
 loosen or break those bonds of union which bind together the 
 heir to Sweden's throne and the free-born heirs to Sweden's 
 soil. Since I last saw you assembled before me, the war on 
 the Continent has broken out in a greater degree, and has 
 been accompanied with all those misfortunes which are usually 
 inseparable from it% Confident in the maxims which has been 
 confirmed by experience, that strong defensive preparations are 
 the surest means to insure the peaceable situation of a State, I 
 have found it necessary to pay particular attention to the mili- 
 tary force of the kingdom. My own and my son's inclination 
 should render you assured, good gentlemen and Swedish men, 
 that the warlike force shall never be employed to any other pur- 
 pose than to defend the honour of the nation, and the interest of 
 our native country. 
 
 " To defend the independence of Sweden against present 
 shocks and future misfortunes, should be the united wish of
 
 205 
 
 he observed to them, they had shewn that a king 
 with upright intentions and an open candour 
 need not fear, even under foreign circumstances 
 of great import, to rely on the deputies of his 
 people ; and that no foreign power could loosen 
 or break those bonds of union, which bind to- 
 gether the heir to Sweden's throne and the 
 free-born heirs to Sweden's soil." The King 
 also informed the Diet, that confident in the 
 maxim, that strong defensive preparations are 
 the best means to ensure the peaceable- situation 
 of a State, he had found it necessary to pay a 
 particular attention to the military force of the 
 kingdom : and he further announced, that on 
 the 18th of July he had concluded a peace with 
 
 yourselves and me. The unity of the Swedish people, the 
 valour of her sons capable of bearing arms, my son's pro- 
 tecting sword, and the warm affection I bear to our native 
 country, shall lead the way to this end. I have on this occa- 
 sion, good gentlemen and Swedish men, deemed it likewise 
 needful to inform you, that I have, on the 18th of last month, 
 concluded a peace with the King of the United Kingdom of 
 Great Britain and Ireland; and that the ratification of tin* 
 treaty of peace was exchanged the day before yesterday. 
 Good gentlemen of the knighthood and nobility, continue 
 what you have been and still are, true to the memory of your 
 forefathers, true to your joint duties, and to the great demands 
 which your native country has upon you.
 
 206 
 
 the King of Great Britain,* which had been 
 ratified on the 16th of August. 
 
 * This must allude to a treaty of commerce. The follow- 
 ing treaty with Sweden was signed at Stockholm on the 3d of 
 March, 1813: 
 
 " In the name of the most holy and undivided Trinity, 
 " His Majesty the King of the United Kingdom of Great 
 Britain and Ireland, and his Majesty the King of Sweden, 
 equally animated with the desire of drawing closer the ties of 
 friendship and good intelligence which so happily subsist 
 between them, and penetrated with the urgent necessity of 
 establishing with each other a close concert for the mainte- 
 nance of the independence of the North, and in order to 
 accelerate the so much wished-for epocha of a general peace, 
 have agreed to provide for this twofold object by the pre- 
 sent treaty. For this purpose, they have chosen for their 
 plenipotentiaries, namely, his Royal Highness the Prince 
 Regent, in the name and on the behalf of his Majesty the 
 King of the United Kingdoms of Great Britain and Ireland, the 
 Hon. Alexander Hope, Major-General of his Majesty's armies ; 
 and Edward Thornton, Esq. his envoy extraordinary, and 
 minister plenipotentiary to his Majesty the King of Sweden: 
 and his Majesty the King of Sweden Lawrence Count d'Engers- 
 trom, one of the lords of the kingdom of Sweden, minister of 
 state and for foreign affairs, chancellor of the university of 
 Lund, knight commander of the king's orders, knight of the 
 royal order of Charles XIII. great eagle of the legion of 
 honour of France; and Gustavus Baron de Wettersledt, chan- 
 cellor of the court, commander of the order of the polar 
 star, one of the eighteen of the Swedish academy; who, after
 
 207 
 
 After the speech from the king, the Prince 
 Royal addressed the Diet, in which he coin- 
 having exchanged their respective full powers, found in good 
 and due forms, have agreed upon the following articles : 
 
 " Art. 1. His Majesty the King of Sweden engages to 
 employ a corps of not less than 30,000 men in a direct opera- 
 tion upon the Continent against the common enemies of the 
 two contracing parties. This army shall act in concert with 
 the Russian troops placed under the command of his Royal 
 Highness the Prince Royal of Sweden, according to stipula- 
 tions to this effect already existing between the court of Stock- 
 holm and St. Petersburgh. 
 
 " Art. 2. The said courts have communicated to his Bri- 
 tannic Majesty the engagements subsisting between them, and 
 having formally demanded his said Majesty's accession thereto, 
 and his Majesty the King of Sweden having, by the stipula- 
 tions contained in the preceding article, given a proof of the 
 desire which animates him to contribute also on his part to 
 the success of the common cause ; his Britannic Majesty being 
 desirous, in return, to give an immediate and unequivocal 
 proof of his resolution to join his interests to those of Sweden 
 and Russia, promises and engages by the present treaty to 
 accede to the conventions already existing between these two 
 powers, insomuch that his Britannic Majesty will not only 
 oppose any obstacles to the annexation and union in perpe- 
 tuity of the kingdom of Noway as an integral part to the 
 kingdom of Sweden, but also will assist the views of his 
 Majesty the King of Sweden to that effect, either by his good 
 offices, or by employing, if it should be necessary, his naval 
 co-operation in concert with the Swedish or Russian forces; 
 It is nevertheless to be understood, that recourse shall not be
 
 208 
 
 mended the coolness maintained in the delibe- 
 rations of thut assembly, " amidst the din of 
 
 had to force for effecting the union of Norway to Sweden, 
 unless his Majesty the King of Denmark shall have previously 
 refused to join the alliance of the North, upon the conditions 
 stipulated in the engagements existing between the courts of 
 Stockholm and St. Petersburgh ; and his Majesty the King of 
 Sweden engages, that this union shall take place with every 
 possible regard and consideration for the happiness and liberty 
 of the people of Norway. 
 
 " Art. 3. In order to give more effect to the engagements 
 contracted by his Majesty the king of Sweden, in the first arti- 
 cle of the present treaty, which have for its object, direct 
 operations against the common enemies of the two powers, and 
 in order to put his Swedish Majesty in a state to begin without 
 loss of time, and as soon as the season shu'l permit, the said 
 operations, his Britannic Majesty engages to furnish to his Ma- 
 jesty the King of Sweden, (independently of other succours 
 which general circumstances may place at his disposal) for the 
 service of the campaign of the present year, as well as for the 
 equipment, the transport, and maintenance of his troops, the 
 sum of one million sterling, payable at London monthly, to 
 the agent who shall be authorised by his Swedish majesty to 
 receive the same, in such manner as not to exceed the payment 
 of 200,0001. sterling each month, until the whole shall be 
 paid. 
 
 " Art. 4. It is agreed between the two high contracting 
 parties, that an advance, of which the amount and time of 
 payment snail be determined between them, and which is to be 
 deducted from the million before stipulated, shall be made to 
 his majesty the King of Sweden for the ' mise en campaigned
 
 arms resounding 1 from the Dwina to the Tagus 
 and the animosity of their neighbours." He 
 
 and for the first inarch of the troops ; the remainder of the 
 before-mentioned succours are to commence from the day of the 
 landing of the Swedish army, as it is stipulated by the two high 
 contracting parties in the first article of the present treaty. 
 
 " Art. 5. The two high contracting parties being desirous 
 of giving a solid and lasting guarantee to their relations, as 
 well political as commercial, his Britannic Majesty, animated 
 with a desire to give to his ally evident proofs of his sincere 
 friendship, consents to cede to his Majesty the King of Swe- 
 den, and to his successors to the crown of Sweden, in the 
 order of succession established by his said Majesty and the 
 States-general of his kingdom, under date the 26th of Septem- 
 ber, 1810, the possession of Guadaloupe in the West Indies, 
 and to transfer to his Swedish Majesty all the right of his Bri- 
 tannic Majesty over that island, in so far as his said Majesty 
 actually possesses the same. This colony shall be given up 
 to the commissioners of his Majesty the King of Sweden, in the 
 course of the month of August of the present year, or three 
 months after the landing of the Swedish troops on the conti- 
 nent; the whole to take place according to the conditions 
 agreed upon between the two high contracting parties, in the 
 separate article annexed to the present treaty. 
 
 " Art. 6. As a reciprocal consequence of what has been 
 stipulated in the preceding article, his Majesty the King of 
 Sweden engages to grant, for the space of twenty years, to take 
 date from the exchange of the ratifications of the present 
 treaty, to the subjects of his Britannic majesty, the right of 
 entrepot in the ports of Gottenburg, Carlshamn, and Stralsund, 
 (whenever this last-mentioned place shall return under the 
 
 P
 
 210 
 
 also added, " that should there be no hope 
 for Sweden pursuing her way in peace, then 
 will your king have recourse to your manly 
 
 Swedish dominion,) for all commodities, productions, or mer- 
 chandize, whether of Great Britain or her colonies, laden on 
 board British, or Swedish vessels. The said commodities or 
 merchandize, whether they be of such kind as may be intro- 
 duced and subject to duty in Sweden, or whether their intro- 
 duction be prohibited, shall pay without distinction, as duty 
 of entrepot, one per cent, ad valorem, upon entry, and the 
 same upon discharge. As to every other particular relating to 
 this object, the general regulations existing in Sweden shall be 
 conformed to; treating always the subjects of his Britannic 
 Majesty upon the footing of the most favoured nations. 
 
 " Art. 7. From the day of the signature of the present trea- 
 ty, his Majesty the King of the united kingdom of Great Bri- 
 tain and Ireland, and his Majesty the King of Sweden, recipro- 
 cally promise not to separate their mutual interests, and par' 
 ticularly those of Sweden, which are referred to in the pre- 
 sent treaty, in any negotiation whatever with their common 
 enemies, 
 
 ' Art. 8. The ratifications of the present treaty shall be 
 exchanged at Stockholm within four weeks, or sooner, if 
 possible. 
 
 " In faith of which, we, tbe undersigned, in virtue 
 of our full powers, have signed the present 
 treaty, and have affixed thereto the seals of 
 our arms.
 
 courage, and our watch-word shall be- God, 
 liberty, and our native country." 
 
 " Done at Stockholm, the 3d March, in the year of our 
 Lord, 1813. 
 
 " ALEX. Hops. (L. S.) 
 " EDW. THORNTON. (L. S.) 
 
 " Le Comte D'ENGERSTROM. (L. S.) 
 " G. Baron De WETTERSTEDT. (L. S.) 
 
 Separate Article. 
 
 " As a consequence of the cession made by his Britannic 
 Majesty, in the fifth article of the treaty signed this day, 
 of the island of Guadaloupe, his Majesty the King of Sweden 
 engages, 
 
 " 1. Faithfully to fulfil and observe the stipulations of the 
 capitulation of the said island, under date the 5th February, 
 3810, so that all the privileges, rights, benefices, and preroga- 
 tives, confirmed by that act to the inhabitants of the colony, 
 shall be preserved and maintained. 
 
 " 2. To take for this purpose, previous to the cession be. 
 fore-mentioned, every engagement which may be judged ne- 
 cessary with his Britannic Majesty, and to execute all acts 
 conformable thereto. 
 
 " 3. To grant to the inhabitants of Guadaloupe the same 
 protection and the same advantages which the other subjects 
 of his Majesty the King of Sweden enjoy, conformably always 
 to the laws and stipulations actually existing in Sweden.
 
 A treaty had now for some time been com- 
 menced between the latter power and Russia, 
 
 *' 4. To forbid and prohibit, at the period of the cession* 
 the introduction of slaves from Africa into the said island, and 
 the other possessions in the West Indies of his Swedish Ma- 
 jesty, and not to permit Swedish subjects to engage in the 
 slave trade, an engagement which his Swedish Majesty is the 
 more willing to contract, as this traffic has never been autho- 
 rized by him. 
 
 *' 5. To exclude, during the continuance of the present 
 war, all armed vessels and privateers belonging to States at 
 war with Great Britain, from the ports and harbours of Gua- 
 tlaloupe ; and not to permit in any future wars in which Great 
 Britain may be engaged, and Sweden remain neutral, the en- 
 trance into the ports of the said colony of the privateers be- 
 longing to any of the belligerent States. 
 
 " 6. Not to alienate the said island without the consent of 
 his Britannic Majesty ; and, 
 
 ** 7. To grant every protection and security to British sub- 
 jects, and to their property, whether they may choose to quit 
 the colony or to remain there. 
 
 " This separate article shall have the same force and effect 
 as if it were inserted, word for word, in the treaty signed this 
 day, and shall be ratified at the same time. 
 " ALEX. HOPE. (L. S.) 
 " EDW. THORNTON. (L. S.) 
 
 " Le Comte D'ENGERSTROM, (L. S.) 
 " G, Baron De WETTERSTEDT. (L,S.)"
 
 213 
 
 It has already been stated, that a Russian ge- 
 neral was at Stockholm for the purpose of open- 
 
 The following is the substance of engagements entered into be- 
 tween the courts of St. Petersburg and Stockholm, signed at 
 St. Petersburg the 2,4th of March, 1812, so far as the same 
 are referred to in the treaty between his Majesty the King of 
 Great Britain and the King of Sweden, signed at Stockholm 
 en the 3d of March, 1813. 
 
 *' The object of the Emperor of Russia and the King of 
 Sweden, in forming an alliance, is stated to be for the purpose 
 of securing reciprocally their States and possessions against the 
 common enemy. 
 
 " The French government having, by the occupation of 
 Swedish Pomerania, committed an act of hostility against the 
 Swedish government, and by the movements of its armies, 
 having menaced the tranquillity of the empire of Russia, the 
 contracting parties engage to make a diversion against France 
 and her allies, with a combined force of twenty-five or thirty 
 thousand Swedes, and of fifteen or twenty thousand Russians, 
 upon such point of the coast of Germany as may be judged 
 most convenient for that purpose. 
 
 " As the King of Sweden cannot make this diversion in fa- 
 vour of the common cause consistently with the security of his 
 own dominions, so long as he can regard the kingdom of Nor- 
 way as an enemy, his Majesty the Emperor of Russia engages, 
 either by negotiation or by military co-operation, to unite 
 tke kingdom of Norway to Sweden. He engages, moreover, 
 to guarantee the peaceable possession of it to his Swedish 
 Majesty.
 
 214 
 
 ing- a treaty. Some difficulty, however, having 
 arisen between the negotiators, a personal inter- 
 
 " The two contracting parties engage to consider the acqui- 
 sition of Norway by Sweden as a preliminary military opera- 
 tion to the diversion on the coast of Germany, and the Em- 
 peror of Russia promises to place for this object, at the dis- 
 posal and under the immediate orders of the Prince Royal of 
 Sweden, the corps of Russian troops above stipulated. 
 
 " The two contracting parties being unwilling, if it can be 
 avoided, to make an enemy of the King of Denmark, will pro- 
 pose to that sovereign to accede to this alliance, and will offer 
 to his Danish Majesty to procure for him a complete indem- 
 nity for Norway, by a territory more contiguous to his 
 German dominions, provided his Danish Majesty will ac- 
 cede for ever his rights on the kingdom of Norway to the 
 King of Sweden. 
 
 " In case his Danish Majesty shall refuse this offer, and 
 shall have decided to remain in alliance with France, the 
 two contracting parties engage to consider Denmark as their 
 enemy. 
 
 " As it has been expressly stipulated that the engagements 
 of his Swedish majesty to co-operate with his troops in Ger- 
 many, in favour of the common cause, shall not take effect 
 until after Norway shall have been acquired by Sweden, either 
 by the cession of the King of Denmark, or in consequence of 
 military operations, his majesty the King of Sweden engages 
 to transport his army into Germany, according to a plan of 
 campaign to be agreed upon, as soon as tke above object shall 
 have been attained.
 
 215 
 
 view between the Emperor of Russia and the 
 Prince Royal of Sweden was deemed necessary, 
 in order to produce a speedy and final ad- 
 justment. 
 
 These personages met at Abo, in Finland, on 
 the 28th of August : the Emperor of Russia had 
 arrived there some days earlier, but immediately 
 the Prince Royal reached Abo, he waited on 
 him, and banishing all ceremony, a conference 
 took place, which lasted four hours. 
 
 " His Britannic majesty to be invited by both powers to 
 accede to, and to guarantee the stipulation contained in the 
 said treaty. 
 
 " By a subsequent convention, signed at Abo, the 30th of 
 August, 1812, the Russian auxiliary force was to be carried 
 to 35,000 men." 
 
 * All their attendants were excluded, and only Lord Cath- 
 eart, the British minister, permitted to be present. Madame 
 la Baronne de Stael, in her " Appeal to the Nations of Eu- 
 rope," observes, " that " in the interview between the Emperor 
 Alexander and the Prince Royal of Sweden, to whom the 
 King confided the secrets of the State, the two nations cast all 
 former animosities between them into oblivion for ever ; and 
 as the Prince Regent of England had also a representative 
 there, the unanimity of three such magnanimous sovereigns 
 proclaims the developement of a policy contrary to the subti- 
 lity of egotism, a conduct full of loyalty, liberality, and of 
 enlightened patriotism."
 
 216 
 
 The result of this conference was highly satis-* 
 factory to both parties, and both agreed to make 
 common cause against the measures of Napo- 
 leon -, but with a view to the security of Sweden, 
 it was stipulated that Norway should be in the 
 first instance conquered for Sweden, and that 
 afterwards a diversion by a conjoint force should 
 be made on the Continent. 
 
 The measures adopted by Sweden*, in 1812, 
 had a considerable influence upon the campaign 
 
 * The following rery interesting report, dated Stockholm, 
 January 7th, 1813, was addressed to the King of Sweden, by 
 M. D'Engerstom, his minister for foreign affairs, on the politi- 
 cal relations between Sweden and France during the last two 
 years. The correspodence between the French minister at 
 Stockholm, and the Swedish governor, which took place on 
 December, 1812, is also annexed. 
 
 " Sire, 
 
 " I this day execute the orders which your Majesty gave 
 me, to lay before you a report on the political relations be- 
 tween Sweden and France for the last two years. 
 
 ' ' ' -: <;*? JU " ' '' "..'X 1 '.. 
 
 " Nothing does more honour to a nation, than the publi- 
 city which the government gives to its diplomatic acts; and no 
 thing is better calculated to consolidate harmony between a 
 monarch and his people, than a frank communication of the 
 secrets of policy. Every patriot will find in the statement 
 which your Majesty has ordered me to make, a new proof of 
 the esteem of his sovereign, for his information, and his love 
 of the country.
 
 217 
 
 of the year. The troops assembled in Swedish 
 ports, kept a considerable enemy's force in the 
 
 " The relations of Sweden with Great Britain, had not yet, 
 at the end of November, 1810, assumed a character of open 
 hostility. The commerce of Sweden, though limited in its ac- 
 tivity, especially by the peace of -Paris, was not yet, thanks to 
 the moderation of the English cabinet, entirely interrupted. 
 
 *' The manifestations of ill-will on the part of France, 
 which during the course of 1810, had often threatened to be- 
 come serious pretensions, at first appeared confined to the ri- 
 gid maintenance of the continental system in Pomerania ; but 
 they were at last openly directed against Sweden, and a demand 
 was even made to exclude the Americans from our ports. 
 Your Majesty, however, succeeded by perseverance and mo- 
 deration in averting the consequences. 
 
 " It was nevertheless to be presumed, that this fortunate 
 situation, affording Sweden the means of recruiting her 
 strength* exhausted by a destructive war, would not be of long 
 duration. The Emperor Napoleon, had laid down for subju- 
 gated Europe a peremptory rule, that he would acknowledge 
 as friends only, the enemies of Britain ; that neutrality, for- 
 merly the bulwark of the weaker states, amidst the contests of 
 the most powerful, no longer had any real meaning ; and that 
 all the combinations of policy, every feeling of dignity, must 
 disappear before the omnipotence of arms, and an unbending 
 
 " In the begining of November, 1810, and a few days 
 before the separation of the states of the realm, a dispatch * 
 arrived from the Baron de Lagerbjelke at Paris. It detailed a 
 
 ^ 
 
 * Vide page 150.
 
 218 
 
 north of Germany, and by releasing- Russia 
 from its previous engagements, the Swedish 
 
 conversation which he had had with the Emperor of the 
 French; the result of which was, that your Majesty would 
 have to choose between the interruption of your relations with 
 Fiance, and a formal declaration of war against England. 
 Baron Alquier, the French minister at Stockholm, presented 
 a note to the same effect, and demanded a categorical answer 
 within five days, threatening to quit Sweden should the govern- 
 ment not obey the will of his master. 
 
 " When your Majesty at a moment so urgent, took a view 
 of the internal and external situation of your kingdom, you 
 saw no means which could enable you to adopt a free decision. 
 The continental powers then followed solely the impulse 'of 
 France;, and the season of the year removed every hope of 
 being assisted by England, in the event of the kingdom being 
 attacked during the course of the winter. The shortness of 
 the term fixed for returning an answer, did not adroit of as- 
 certaining the sentiments of the neighbouring States ; and the 
 resources of the realm, both in money, and in the means of 
 defence, were so limited, that there was no flattering prospect 
 of being able to secure the integrity and independence of 
 Sweden. The Prince Royal, penetrated with the necessiy of 
 saving the State, imposed silence on his affections, and so- 
 lemnly declared, that your Majesty ought to dismiss all con- 
 sideration of this peculiar situation, and of his past connections, 
 and that he would execute with zeal and fidelity whatever your 
 Majesty might enjoin for maintaining the honour and indepen- 
 dence of the kingdom. 
 
 " Your Majesty wishing to reserve for a more convenient 
 opportunity, the efficacious resource conveyed in the declara- 
 tion of the Prince Royal, considered it as an imperious duty
 
 219 
 
 government set at liberty a force of 18.000 men, 
 which were assembled in Poland, und which was 
 
 to yield for a moment to the storm ; flattering yourself, that 
 the Emperor Napoleon would not all at once endanger the Jast 
 resources of Sweden, by rigorously exacting open hostilities 
 with Great Britain. 
 
 " However, scarcely was the declaration of war against 
 England published, and the commerce of Sweden abandoned 
 to the discretion of the British cabinet, when the French mi- 
 nister began to develope a plan, pursued without interruption, 
 to cause Sweden to take upon herself the same obligations 
 which have brought so many misfortunes on the confederated 
 States. A considerable body of seamen was at first demanded 
 for the purpose of manning the French fleet at Brest next, 
 a corps of Swedish troops to be in the pay of France, the in 
 troduction into Sweden, of a tarif of 50 per cent, on colonial 
 produce and, finally, the establishment of French douaniers 
 at Gottenburg. All these demands, having been rejected, 
 the consequence was, that the measures of the French govern- 
 ment towards Sweden soon assumed a hostile character. 
 
 " Shortly after his arrival, M. Alquier spoke of the neces- 
 sity of a closer alliance between Sweden and France; and 
 though he received a polite answer, this reply had no eftect. 
 He then proposed an alliance between Sweden, Denmark, and 
 the Grand Duchy of Warsaw, under the protection and gua- 
 rantee of France. This proposal had for its object to create a 
 confederation of the north, similar in its obligations and ob- 
 ject to that which combined the strength of Germany under 
 the French domination. But your Majesty deeming it con- 
 formable neither to your situation nor your duties to acqui- 
 esce, the old proposal for a separate alliance with France was
 
 220 
 
 sent to join General Witgenstein's army, and 
 afterwards contributed materially to the de- 
 struction of the French army on the Berezina. 
 
 ?n^ , 
 
 speedily renewed. Though M. Alquier announced only ver- 
 bally this desire of his master, he yet demanded an answer in 
 writing, and affected to view the difficulty of obtaining it as a 
 mark of indifference towards the French system on the part of 
 the Swedish goverment. 
 
 *' Your majesty could doubtless have required, that a more 
 ample, and especially a written communication should be 
 made to you, on the subject of this projected alliance; and 
 though you had reason to fear that the demands of a written 
 answer to a verbal overture, had no other object than that it 
 might be shewn at St. Petersburg, to prove that Sweden was 
 wholly dependent on France, yet you resolved to overlook 
 these considerations, and to neglect no means that might ex- 
 cite a regard for Sweden in the French Emperor. A note 
 was, therefore, sent to the Minister Alquier, in which your 
 Majesty discovered a disposition to 'establish the most intimate 
 relations with France, in the hope that the conditions would 
 
 be compatible with the dignity and true interests of your 
 
 i ' j 
 
 kingdom. 
 
 " M. Alquier immediately declared, that this answer meant 
 nothing, that it also conveyed the impression of your Majesty 
 having previously determined to remain independent of the 
 continental system; and when, in order to be able to give 
 him a more ample reply, he was asked what the Emperor re- 
 quired of Sweden, and what that country could promise itself 
 in compensation for the new sacrifices which might be the 
 result of the French claims, that minister confined himself 
 to the extraordinary answer, that his master required, in
 
 221 
 
 Early in May, 1813, the Crown Prince 
 of Sweden, accompanied by his only son, 
 
 the first instance, deeds conformable to his system; after 
 which, it was possible that what his Imperial Majesty was in- 
 clined to do in favour of Sweden, might become the subject of 
 discussion.' 
 
 " In the meanwhile, the season fit for navigation arrived, 
 and with it the capture of Swedish vessels by French priva- 
 teers. Your Majesty's minister at Paris demanded redress for 
 the injuries done to Swedish commerce ; representations, with 
 the same object, were addressed to the minister Alquier : his 
 answers were impressed with all the marks of that character of 
 dictator, which he had resolved to play in Sweden. 
 
 " Your Majesty, whose firm resolution it was faithfully to 
 fulfil the engagements you had contracted, watched over the 
 scrupulous observation of the orders issued against the com- 
 merce of England. Yet the French journals periodically in- 
 sulted the Swedish government, and displayed with emphasis 
 the immensity of the Swedish commerce. The considerable 
 diminution of the produce of the customs in 1811, attests the 
 exaggeration and falsehood of these imputations. 
 
 " If the English government viewed with a tranquil eye 
 the situation of Sweden, and did not consider her declaration 
 of war as a sufficient motive for directing hostilities against 
 Swedish commerce if this tolerant system facilitated to a 
 certain degree a vent for the immense stores of our native 
 iron, and so far obviated the pernicious effects of the war 
 your Majesty still ought not to have expected that the French 
 government would have built its accusations against Sweden 
 on the forbearance of England: your Majesty was, on the
 
 222 
 
 Prince Oscar, visited Stockholm. He reviewed 
 . the troops there assembled for embarkation, 
 
 contrary, rather entitled to hope, that the French Emperor 
 would see with satisfaction this kingdom treated with forbear- 
 ance, by a power 'which had so many means of annoying 
 Sweden. 
 
 " In the meantime the depredations of the French priva- 
 teers on Swedish vessels were daily augmenting; your Ma- 
 jesty's minister at Paris represented in suitable terms the im- 
 mense losses which thence resulted to the nation : but far from 
 obtaining the restoration of the captured vessels, and the re- 
 pression of such abuses for the future, the prize courts almost 
 always decided in favour of the captors. It is true, the 
 equity of the case appeared in some instances so manifest to 
 these tribunals, that their decisions were favourable to the 
 Swedes ; but the French government, which reserved to itself 
 the right of enforcing these decisions, never confirmed one of 
 them in favour of Sweden. The privateers being thus secure 
 of impunity, had an open field for exercising their piracies. 
 Not satisfied with condemning as good prizes, Swedish vessels 
 under the pretence that they were provided with English li- 
 censes,~with capturing in the Sound small coasting vessels, 
 laden with provisions, and the produce of our native manufac- 
 tures with seizing such as were in German ports, waiting for 
 cargoes the Swedish seamen were even treated as prisoners 
 of war: they were put in irons, and sent off to Antwerp and 
 Toulon, there to serve in the French fleets. 
 
 " Disagreeable and almost daily disputes had taken place 
 in the course of the summer 1811, between the regency of 
 Pomerania and the vice-consul of France. To preserve that 
 province from the arrival of French troops, a considerable
 
 223 
 
 and afterwards went down the river to inspect 
 the British transports, when the British ships of 
 
 military force was there levied, on the express demand of 
 Napoleon, and to the great detriment of the country ; and the 
 most scrupulous vigilance was there observed with regard to 
 the illicit commerce in colonial produce. In spite of such 
 submissions, it was totally impossible to satisfy the daily in- 
 creasing pretensions of the French vice-consul. A quarrel 
 which took place between the crew of a French privateer and 
 some militia recruits, which, it was clearly proved, the 
 Frenchmen had commenced by outraging and attacking the 
 Pomeranian soldiers, was nevertheless regarded at Paris as an 
 infraction of peace ; and it was exacted by way of reparation 
 that your Majesty's soldiers should be punished with death. 
 
 " In the month of July, M. Alquier presented an official 
 note, the contents and outrageous style of which called forth 
 a reply, which reminded him of the respect he owed to the 
 nation, and those decencies which should be reciprocal be- 
 tween sovereigns. Alquier had the presumption to declare 
 that he could no longer communicate with me, and demanded 
 that another individual should be appointed to correspond 
 with him. 
 
 " From that moment all official communication with M, 
 Alquier ceased; nevertheless the language of the Duke of Bas- 
 sano appeared still likely to promise some change in the policy 
 of France towards Sweden. It gave his Majesty satisfaction to 
 believe that he saw one proof of this in the recall of that 
 minister a recal which had been formally demanded ; but 
 scarcely had the season of the year removed the English fleet 
 from the Baltic, when the French privateers renewed their 
 acts of violence with more activity than ever. Your Majesty
 
 224 
 
 war and packets manned their yards, and fired 
 a royal salute. 
 
 then felt himself under the necessity of ordering your marine 
 to seize those pirates who had annoyed our commerce from 
 port to port, and had made Swedish prizes. Many French 
 privateers, which insulted our coasts, were chased : one, called 
 the Mercury, was taken. 
 
 " Your majesty, afflicted at thus seeing your subjects mal- 
 treated, and their commerce in the bosom of the most solemn 
 peace, ordered a courier to proceed to Paris with a detailed 
 account of all the losses which the Swedish commerce had 
 suffered ; and the demand was renewed of a guarantee, for the 
 future, against the rapacity of privateers. The Mercury and 
 her crew were placed at the disposal of the French charge 
 d'affaires at Stockholm. 
 
 " Your Majesty's charge d'affaires at Paris executed the 
 orders he had received. The ministry of France gave hopes 
 that the representations of Sweden would be listened to, and 
 that the injuries of which she complained would be examined 
 with impartial justice. While your Majesty was cherishing 
 the consoling hope of seeing all grounds of difference between 
 the two courts at last disappear, by a faithful and generous 
 explanation from the French government, your Majesty learned, 
 that at the very commencement of autumn the Prince of Eck- 
 muhl, commanding the French troops in the North of Ger- 
 many, had announced that he would cause his troops to enter 
 Pomerania and the Isle of Rugen as soon as the ice would 
 permit him. The instructions which the Swedish commandant 
 had received, satisfied your Majesty that your troops would 
 defend your German possessions against every foreign aggres- 
 sion. But, unfortunately, cunning prevailed over duty; the
 
 225 
 
 After the embarkation of the troops, the Prince 
 Royal proceeded to Carlscrona, and from thence 
 
 courage of the Swedish troops was paralyzed by the weakness 
 of their chief, and Pomerania was invaded. The events 
 which took place in that province had been made public, in 
 order that it might be impossible for any one to mistake the 
 true nature of that extraordinary measure, and the friendly 
 demeanour which France affected to influeuce the opinion 
 which must necessarily have beeii excited by so profligate an 
 enterprise. 
 
 " The entrance of the French troops into Pomerania was 
 immediately followed by the arrest of your Majesty's func- 
 tionaries in that province. They were conducted to the pri- 
 sons of Hamburg, where they were threatened with death. 
 It was in vain attempted by seductive promises to induce them 
 to break their oaths. The last resources of the province were 
 exhausted by enormous contributions; the vessels of your 
 Majesty were compelled, by cannon-shot, to remain in the 
 ports of Pomerania, and were there equipped ; the public offices 
 were occupied by French agents ; and, finally, two Swedish 
 regiments were disarmed, and sent into France as prisoners 
 of war. 
 
 " While these hostile proceedings took place in Pomerania, 
 the Swedish mails were seized at Hamburg, and secret inquisi- 
 tions were made in order to discover the sums which Swedish 
 subjects possessed there. Your Majesty's charge d'affaires 
 at Paris, deprived of all communications with Sweden, soon 
 learned, by public report, the certainty of the entrance of the 
 French troops into Pomerania. He, in consequence, presented 
 a note "to the Duke of Bassano, to obtain explanations with 
 regard to that occupation. He was asked whether he made 
 
 Q
 
 226 
 
 took his departure for Stralsund on the 14th of 
 May. Before he left Carlscrona, the Prince 
 
 this representation in pursuance of orders from his court; and 
 having declared, that in a matter of so much importance he 
 had thought it his duty to anticipate the orders of the King his 
 master, the Duke of Bassano observed to him, that it was 
 necessary to wait for them, before he could give any explana- 
 nation on the principal object. 
 
 " In this state of affairs it became the first care of your Ma- 
 jesty to ascertain the disposition of the powers whose influence 
 was most interesting to Sweden, and by new alliances to pro- 
 vide for future security. 
 
 " The silence of the French cabinet continued, and every 
 thing announced an approaching rupture between that power 
 and Russia. The season approached when the British fleets 
 would revisit the Baltic, and there was reason to presume that 
 the British ministry, in return for the tolerance granted to 
 Swedish commerce, would demand a conduct on our part more 
 decidedly pacific. Your Majesty, in consequence, saw your- 
 self at once exposed to the resentment of the Emperor Napo- 
 leon, or to the hostilities of Great Britain, and to the aggres- 
 sions of the court of Russia. Denmark had already assumed 
 a menacing attitude. 
 
 " The vessel of the State was exposed to the uncertain des- 
 tinies of the future ; treaties, weak in themselves, and already 
 broken, were the guarantee of its existence. The glorious 
 name of the Prince Royal re-animated the national courage, 
 and the Swedes recollected, that after having defended their 
 liberty on their own shores, they had known how to pass 
 beyond them in pursuit of tyranny. Thus the love of inde-
 
 227 
 
 Royal published the following" farewell address to 
 
 the Swedish army in the interior : 
 
 \ 
 
 pendence saved the country from the precipice from which it 
 was about to be plunged. 
 
 " Your Majesty, convinced of the danger into which you 
 had been drawn by the rapid march of events, judged, that it 
 was time to come to an accommodation with the English 
 cabinet, and to open yourself to that of Russia, with a noble 
 frankness. Your Majesty with pleasure saw the Marquis 
 Wellesley, then minister for foreign affairs, disposed to receive 
 your proposals, and impressed with the dangers, which, at 
 that period, impended over Europe. Some time after, you 
 concluded at Orebro, a treaty of peace with England, advan- 
 tageous to both countries ; and the relations of amity were 
 drawn closer with Russia, lay a new compact, the execution 
 of which must place Sweden in security from all the commo- 
 tions of continental politics. 
 
 " Your Majesty looked upon the ignorance in which the 
 Emperor of the French had left Sweden, as a proof of his 
 determination to drag her despotically into his continental 
 system, from which she found herself naturally detached by 
 the seizure of Pomerania. Your Majesty beheld also a strik- 
 ing example in the fate which a German power, the friend 
 of Sweden, had undergone, which, after being long left in 
 uncertainty, whether its offers to contract an alliance would 
 be accepted, was all at once overwhelmed by French troops, 
 and compelled to surrender at discretion. 
 
 "After the annexation of the Duchy of Oldenburg to the 
 French empire, it was kjiiown, with certainty, that differences 
 both on that point and on the continental system, had taken 
 
 Q 2
 
 228 
 
 The Prince Royal, Generalissimo, to his Bre- 
 thren in Arms in the Interior : 
 
 " Soldiers! 
 
 " The King, in directing me to go and take 
 the command of his army in Pomerania, has 
 
 place between the courts of France and Russia ; and that the 
 preparations for war, which were made on both sides, would 
 easily lead to open hostilities. France, however, had still 
 never testified the smallest desire, nor made any overture to 
 your Majesty, tending to engage Sweden in a war with 
 Russia. 
 
 " Meanwhile, though all friendly relations must have been 
 regarded as broken by the occupation of Pomerania, the fol- 
 lowing proposition was made, not officially, but through a 
 channel not less authentic, on- the part of the Emperor Napo- 
 leon. After giving a long exposition of the so often dwelt- 
 upon deviations of Sweden from a strict observance of the 
 continental system, which, it was said, had at last compelled 
 the Emperor to cause his troops to enter Pomerania, without, 
 however, occupying it, his Majesty demanded 
 
 " ' That a new declaration of war should be made against 
 England : that all communication with English cruisers should 
 be severely prohibited : that the coasts of the Sound should be 
 armed with batteries ; the fleet equipped, and English vessels 
 fired upon with artillery. 
 
 " * That, besides, Sweden should set on foot an army of
 
 2*29 
 
 charged me to leave in Sweden two corps of 
 the army sufficiently numerous to ensure the 
 
 from 30 to 40,000 men, to attack Russia at the moment when 
 hostilities should commence between that power and France. 
 
 " ' To indemnify Sweden, the Emperor promised to her 
 the restitution of Finland. 
 
 " ' His Imperial Majesty would also bind himself to pur- 
 chase colonial produce, to the amount of 20 millions of francs, 
 on condition that payment should not be made till the good? 
 were landed at Dantzig or Lubeck. 
 
 " ' Finally, his Imperial Majesty would permit Sweden to 
 participate in all the rights and advantages enjoyed by the 
 States of the Rhenish confederation.' 
 
 " Your Majesty at once perceived the immense difference 
 which existed between the sacrifices thus demanded, and the 
 indemnification which the kingdom could promise itself. 
 You could not overlook the fact, that a state of active warfare 
 with Russia, the necessary consequences of which would be 
 open hostilities with Britain, surpassed the strength and re- 
 sources of Sweden; that the presence of an English fleet in 
 the Baltic would paralyse, during summer, the Swedish ope- 
 rations : and that besides, since the treaty with Russia, there 
 existed no ground of complaint against that power ; that in 
 the mean time our coasts and ports would be abandoned to 
 the vengeance of England ; that the complete stagnation of 
 commerce, and the interruption of the coasting trade, would 
 occasion general misery; that the pressing wants of Sweden 
 in respect of grain, imperiously required pacific relations,
 
 230 
 
 safety of the frontiers of the kingdom, and to act 
 offensively \vherever the honour and interests of 
 
 both with Russia and England ; that the sudden termination 
 of war between France and Russia would infallibly leave 
 Sweden without any augmentation of territory, especially if 
 the Swedish army, in consequence of the war with England, 
 was prevented from leaving its own confines ; and that, 
 moreover, these preparations, and a single year of war, would 
 require an expenditure of from twelve to fifteen millions of 
 rix-dollars. A multitude of other considerations determined 
 your Majesty to look to nothing but the happiness of your 
 subjects, and the prosperity of your kingdom ; and with this 
 view your Majesty opened your ports to the flags of all 
 nations. 
 
 " The efforts of France to engage Sweden in open war with 
 England and Russia, were not confined to those I have just 
 now mentioned. The Austrian minister at your Majesty's 
 court, received by a courier from Prince Schwartzenburg, 
 the Austrian ambassador at the French court, the account 
 of an alliance concluded at Paris, on the 14th of March last, 
 between France and that power. Prince Schwartzenburg 
 charged the minister of his court at Stockholm, in commu- 
 nicating this information to your Majesty's ministers, to em- 
 ploy all his influence to induce Sweden to take part in the 
 war against Russia. Your Majesty replied to this as you had 
 done to the former proposition, by declaring that you wished 
 to preserve the tranquility of your kingdom, and that you 
 accepted the mediation of the Emperors of Austria and Rus- 
 sia, in all that regarded the unjust invasion of Pouierania; 
 that besides, your Majesty offered, if it was agreeable to the 
 iSmperor Napoleon, to write to the court of Russia, to en-
 
 231 
 
 the country require. They will be commanded 
 by Marshalls Toll and Essen. Give them all 
 
 deavour to prevent the effusion of blood, till Swedish, Rus 
 sian, French, and Austrian plenipotentiaries could assemble, for 
 the purpose of settling the disputes which had arisen. 
 
 " Events having proved that these offers were not accepted 
 by the Emperor of the French, your Majesty considered it as 
 a sacred duty to place your kingdom in a state of defence : 
 and you employed for that purpose a portion of the resources 
 which your faithful states of the realm had placed at your 
 disposal, in order to cause the national independence to be 
 respected and maintained. 
 
 " The long experience of times past, and the examples of 
 the present, sanctioned the measures of prudence which your 
 Majesty has taken for the security and integrity of your 
 States. 
 
 " A note had been already addressed to M. de Cabre, the 
 French Charge d' Affaires, to demand of him an explanation 
 with regard to the seizure of Pomerania. He was invited to 
 declare whether he resided at Stockholm as the agent of a 
 friendly or hostile power? Many months having elapsed 
 without an answer, and some dark intrigues, incompatible 
 with the law of nations, having taken place, M. de Cabre was 
 dismissed. 
 
 " At a moment when all the powers surrounding Sweden 
 have increased their military force to a point hitherto unex- 
 ampled, your Majesty has also been obliged to submit to the 
 imperious necessity of the times ; and having nothing in view 
 but the prosperity and happiness of Sweden, you have pre-
 
 282 
 
 your confidence you owe it to their services, 
 their patriotism, and their experience. 
 
 pared the means which may place it in a situation to depend 
 substantially on its own force, and that of the governments 
 its friends. If, to attain this object, some sacrifices are neces- 
 sary, your good Swedish people will zealously second your 
 Majesty ; for they have always been the firm support of mo- 
 narchs who respected their liberty. 
 
 " Ancient habits had long induced Sweden to consider 
 France as her natural ally ; this opinion of times past these 
 impressions generally received, long acted powerfully on the 
 mind of your Majesty ; farther fortified by the regard of the 
 Prince Royal towards his former country a regard, how- 
 ever, always subordinate in his heart to his duties towards 
 Sweden, that when France wished to interdict peninsular 
 Sweden from traversing the seas which almost surround her 
 and to deprive her of the right of ploughing the waves which 
 wash her shores, it became the duty of the government to 
 defend the rights and interests of the nation to escape the 
 situation of those powers, which, by their submission to 
 France, find themselves without ships, without commerce, 
 and without finances. The alliance of France, while it 
 exacts in the first instance the loss of independence, conducts 
 by degrees to all the sacrifices which annihilate the prosperity 
 of a State. In order to become her ally, it is necessary to 
 have no connection with England, and to make good the loss 
 of the revenues of customs, and of the profits of commerce, 
 by imposts always increasing, for the purpose of supporting 
 the wars into which her capricious politics have drawn her 
 during the last eight years. Had Sweden submitted to the 
 wishes of France, then Swedes would have been seen in Spain, 
 in like manner as we now see there Germans, Italians, and
 
 233 
 
 " In separating- from my King, my Son, and 
 from you for some time, it is not to disturb the 
 
 Poles. They would have been seen even in Turkey, bad Napo- 
 leon conquered the Emperor Alexander. 
 
 " If, to secure the destinies of Sweden, by procuring for 
 it safety for the present, and security for the future, your 
 Majesty is compelled to put your armies in motion, it will not 
 be with a view of conquering provinces unless to the prospe- 
 rity of the Scandinavian peninsula. The independence of 
 that peninsula is the constant object of your Majesty's cares ; 
 and no sacrifice must be reckoned too costly by the Swedes 
 to attain that great and important result. Your Majesty has 
 rejected the degrading treaty which it was wished to make 
 you subscribe; you have placed yourself above a subservient 
 and versatile policy ; and you have not feared to make your 
 appeal on the question to the courage, the loyalty, the pa- 
 triotism, and the honour of tne nation. Your Majesty has 
 formed a just opinion of the Swedes, and your reward, is in 
 the unbounded confidence which they have placed in your 
 wisdom. 
 
 " The vessel of the State, navigating a stormy sea, and as- 
 sailed by the tempest, was long in danger of shipwreck ; your 
 Majesty took the helm, and seconded by your Son, you have 
 had the happiness in spite of the shoals with which her route 
 was interspersed, to bring her into port. I present this 
 sketch in order to enlighten those persons, who, always un- 
 easy with regard to their future fate, feel alarmed at the 
 slightest adverse occurrence, and imagine that they have 
 reached land only to enjoy in peace all the conveniences of 
 life. Your Majesty has promised liberty to the Swedes; you 
 will keep your word. The cottage of the poor, as well as the
 
 234 
 
 repose of nations, but to co-operate in the great 
 work of a general peace, for which Sovereigns 
 and nations have sighed for so many years. 
 
 f 
 
 palace of the rich shall enjoy that inestimable blessing. Arbi- 
 trary authority, can never penetrate thither ; and by night as 
 well as by day, t he law shall guard all its approaches. Proud 
 of their rights, united to their Sovereign ; the Swedes will 
 march to meet their enemies. The recollection of their illus- 
 trious ancestors, and the justice of their cause, shall be pledges 
 of their success. I am, with the most profound respect, 
 
 (Signed) LAWRENCE ENGEUSTROM. 
 Stockholm, Jan. 7, 1813." 
 
 Note from Baron D'Engwstrom to M. de Cabre, Charge 
 d' Affaires, from France at Stockholm, dated December 20, 
 1812. 
 
 " From the moment in which the invasion of Swedish Po- 
 merania by the French troops, contrary to the faith of trea- 
 ties, and the most solemn engagements, made known the full 
 extent of his Majesty the Emperor Napoleon's intention with 
 respect to Sweden, the King, justly astonished at this unex- 
 pected aggression, did but reiterate his requests to obtain a 
 free and loyal explanation from him, whilst the French go- 
 vernment only replied to them by fresh acts of hostility, his 
 Majesty believed, that if force gives rights, as the misfortune 
 of our times sufficiently attest, the cause of justice, and the 
 sentiments of his own dignity, might also demand some of 
 them. 
 
 " He has not thus seen with indifference, one of his pro- 
 vinces occupied by the same power which had guaranteed the
 
 235 
 
 " Soldiers ! A new career of glory, and 
 sources of prosperity, are opening to our coun- 
 try. Treaties, founded upon sound policy, and 
 
 integrity of it; the troops which the King had left there de- 
 clared prisoners of war, and as such carried to France ; as well 
 as the continual depredations of French privateers against Swe- 
 dish commerce. 
 
 " His Majesty, in consequence, charged M . de Bergstedt, 
 in the month of August last, and particularly the undersigned, 
 to officially address M. de Cabre : at first to demand the rea- 
 sons which had caused the said hostilities ; and lastly, to de- 
 clare to him, that as his court, after a long delay, Avould not 
 explain on this head, aud likewise gave it to be understood, 
 that it would not return to a more pacific system with respect 
 to Sweden, M. de Cabre could no longer be regarded as the 
 agent of a friendly power ; and that his diplomatic relations 
 with the King's ministers would cease till the time that the ex- 
 planations demanded of the cabinet of the Thuilleries should 
 
 be received. 
 
 / ...-' 4 
 
 " More than three months have elapsed since that epoch, 
 and the French government continuing always the same silence, 
 the King has thought it due to himself and to his people, not 
 to depend upon an explanation which, besides, so many actions 
 appear to render illusory. 
 
 " Upon these considerations, and upon others at least as im- 
 portant, the undersigned has received the orders of the King 
 his master, to declare to M. de Cabre, that his presence here 
 becoming absolutely useless under actual circumstances, he 
 desires you should quit Sweden as soon as possible ; and the
 
 236 
 
 which have the tranquillity of the north for their 
 object, guarantee the union of the people of Scan- 
 undersigned has the honour of sending you inclosed, the ne- 
 cessary passports for, your journey. The undersigned has the 
 honour, &c. 
 
 (Signed) " Baron D'ENGERSTROM." 
 
 Copy of a Letter from M. de Cabre, Charge d' Affaires from his 
 Majesty the Emperor of the French, King of Italy, at the 
 court of Stockholm, to his Excellency the Baron d'Enger- 
 strom, chief minisler of state to his Swedish Majesty, dated 
 Stockholm, December 21, 1812. 
 
 " The undersigned Charge d'Affaires of his Majesty the 
 Emperor of the French, King of Italy, has received the official 
 note, which his Excellency M. the Baron D'Engerstrom ad- 
 dressed to him yesterday, the 20th of December, in which it 
 is stated in substance 
 
 " ' That his Swedish Majesty having in vain awaited an ex- 
 planation relative to the entrance of the French into Pomera- 
 nia, relative to the removal of the King's officers to Magde- 
 burg, and the capture of Swedish ships by French cruizers, 
 his Majesty has ordered his minister of state and of foreign 
 affairs to declare to the undersigned, that, his presence at 
 Stockholm being altogether useless, his Majesty desires that 
 the undersigned shall quit Sweden as soon as possible, and tljat 
 he should, -at the same time, be furnished with the passports 
 necessary for his voyage.' 
 
 *' The undersigned conceives it unnecessary to dwell upon
 
 237 
 
 dinavia. Let us make ourselves worthy of the 
 splendid destiny that is promised us ; and let not 
 
 the imputation in the said official note, insinuating that his 
 Majesty the Emperor and King had acted contrary to the 
 faith of treaties. It would be easy for the undersigned to re- 
 fute this charge by recalling the conditions of the treaty con- 
 cluded at Paris on the 0th of January ; and proving by facts 
 that Sweden has not fulfilled in any one point the obligations 
 imposed by her engagements in that instrument, although 
 France had shewn the most zealous desire to restore to her that 
 same Pomerania which had been conquered by the imperial 
 and royal arms in the last war. 
 
 " The undersigned has to observe, that it has never, either 
 verbally or by writing, been notified to him, that his diploma- 
 tic relations would be suspended, until he had given a catego- 
 rical answer to the explanations demanded of him by the 
 Swedish ministry. His Excellency the ^minister of state and 
 of foreign affairs, in his letter of the 7th of September last, 
 addressed to the Charge d'Affaires of France, limits himself 
 to demanding of the undersigned, ' Whether he is in Sweden 
 as the agent of a friendly or hostile power T- declaring at the 
 same time to the undersigned, that his continuance in the 
 States of his Swedish Majesty depends on the answer which 
 he shall find himself prepared to give to this question. 
 
 With respect to the principal object of the official note from 
 his Excellency the minister of state and of foreign affairs, the 
 undersigned will not lose a moment to bring it under the cog- 
 nizance of his court; but it depends not upon him to obey the 
 desire of his Swedish Majesty. On the contrary, it is iiis duty 
 to declare, that he will never consent to abandon the post 
 which the Emperor and King, his august master, has deigned
 
 288 
 
 the people who stretch out their arms to us, have 
 <ever cause to repent their confidence. 
 
 to confide to him, before he shall have obtained his Imperial 
 and Royal Majesty's orders to that effect. 
 
 "But if his Swedish Majesty, in virtue of his sovereign rights, 
 will cause it to be signified to the undersigned, officially and 
 in writing, that he will no longer permit his residence in Swe- 
 den, the undersigned conceiving, that under . these circum- 
 stances he will only be yielding to force, will not hesitate to 
 avail himself, with the shortest possible delay, of the passport, 
 which he has now the honour to send back herewith to his 
 Excellency M. the Baron d'Engerstrom, minister of state and 
 of foreign affairs ; because, till the existence of the circum- 
 stances which he has specified, it will be impossible for 
 him to make use of it, and therefore to no purpose to 
 keep it. 
 
 " The undersigned has the honour to be, &c. 
 " AUG. DE CAERE." 
 
 Copy of a Letter from his Excellency M. Baron d'Engerstrom, 
 to M. de Cabre, dated Stockholm, December 23, 1812. 
 
 " I have received the letter, sir, which you have done me the 
 honour to address me, under date of the 21st of this month ; 
 and having, in the course of my official duty, laid it before 
 the King, his Majesty charges me again to repeat to you, that 
 your presence at Stockholm cannot be tolerated any longer. 
 Your diplomatic character having now ceased, you will find 
 yourself, sir, in the situation of all ordinary foreigners ; and, 
 consequently, subject to the execution of all the orders which 
 the police may find it necessary to give respecting you. The
 
 239 
 
 " Soldiers ! Our Ancestors distinguished tliem- 
 selves by their bold, daring, and their steady 
 
 chief governor of that department, to whom reports, very 
 little to your advantage, have been made respecting you, has 
 received orders to make you quit the capital within four and 
 twenty hours. A commissary of police will accompany you 
 to the frontier; and by these means you will not have any 
 further occasion for the passports which you have sent back 
 to me. 
 
 (Signed) " Baron d'ENGERSTROM." 
 
 Copy of a Letter from M. de Cabre to his Excellency the Baron 
 d'Engerstrom, Sfc. dated Stockholm, December 23, 1812. 
 
 " I have just this moment received the letter which you have 
 this day written to me, in which your Excellency, announcing 
 to me for the first time, ' that my diplomatic functions have 
 ceased,' informs me at the same time, ' that I become sub- 
 ject to the orders of the police, and that the governor Iras 
 received instructions to cause me to be conducted to the 
 frontier.' 
 
 " This determination of the Swedish government, and the 
 manner in which it is communicated to me, appear to me more 
 than sufficient to justify me in the eyes of my court, for 
 abandoning the post which I have filled with honor for more 
 than a year at the court of his Majesty the King of Sweden. I 
 request, in consequence, that your Excellency will send me 
 back my passports, of which I intend to avail myself with the 
 least possible delay."
 
 240 
 
 courage. Let us unite to these warlike virtues 
 the enthusiasm of military honour, and God will 
 protect our arms. 
 
 " CHARLES JOHN. 
 
 At Carlscrona, May 8, 1813." 
 
 On the 17th of May the Prince Royal landed 
 at Monasgut, near Perth, and passed the night 
 at the castle of Puthns : the next day he arrived 
 at Stralsund, and \vas met by the generals and 
 members of the government on the Fahrbrucke, 
 whence he proceeded, under the thunder of can- 
 non, the ringing of bells, and amid the joyful 
 acclamations of the populace, to the palace of 
 government. He was accompanied by the Field- 
 marshal Baron Von Stedengk, and the Count 
 Chancellor Wetterstedt. The Prince imme- 
 
 
 
 diately after his arrival inspected the new for- 
 tifications. 
 
 Some deputies of the nobility at Rugen having 
 waited on the Prince Royal, they were received 
 
 " In consequence of the answer of M. de Cabre to the 
 last letter of his Excellency the Baron d'Engerstrora, 
 the passports were returned to M. de Cabre, and the com- 
 missary of police was not sent with him. M. de Cabre was 
 indulged, by his special request, with permission to remain 
 three days longer at Stockholm, whence he departed for France 
 9n the 27th December.
 
 241 
 
 in the most flattering manner ; and in his address 
 
 3 y 
 
 to them he made the fallowing observation : 
 " You have suffered much, but if Sweden does 
 not fall in this contest, every thing shall be made 
 good to you." 
 
 Considerable blame has been given to the 
 Prince Royal of Sweden by many persons in 
 this country, for not having prevented Ham- 
 burg, in May, 1813, from falling into the power 
 of the French : a review, therefore, of the ope- 
 rations of the Swedes in this quarter becomes 
 necessary. 
 
 A Swedish force of 3000 men was stationed 
 near Hamburg till the 21st of May, 1813, when 
 it was directed by the Prince Royal to fall back, 
 and the commanding officer ordered to repair to 
 Stralsund, to be brought before a military court, 
 for having made an application of his troops, 
 that had never entered into the plan of the 
 Prince Royal, and without his sanction or in-> 
 struction. 
 
 The Swedes, in consequence of this order, 
 retired, notwithstanding Count Walmoden made 
 the most pressing representations, urging their 
 remaining for another forty-eight hours, 
 

 
 242 
 
 The motives * of the Prince Royal are allowed 
 by officers of distinguished talents to rest upon 
 good military principles. 
 
 To induce Sweden to take an active part in 
 the operations on the Continent, the allies had 
 engaged to grant the following number of troops ; 
 Russia, 36,000 ; Prussia, 16,000. 
 
 The troops which were organizing in the 
 north of Germany, under the protection and at 
 the expense of England, were, together with 
 those from the two former powers, to be placed 
 at the sole disposal of the Prince Royal, thereby v 
 giving him an army of 90,000 men, including 
 his Swedish troops. 
 
 The utmost force of Swedes to be brought 
 iuto co-operation with the allies in Germany, 
 was not to exceed 30,000; and of these a pro- 
 portion would necessarily remain at Stralsund, 
 where an entrenched camp was preparing for 
 15,000 men ; but a part of the Swedish force had 
 not at this time arrived, and the Prince Royal had 
 
 * I have already reviewed this business in my " Northern 
 Campaigns," and have had no reason to change my sentiments : 
 on the contrary, they are supported by the approbation of 
 several officers who were engaged in the operations that took 
 place on the Continent at the time.
 
 243 
 
 not received any of the expected reinforcements 
 of Russians and Prussians. He could therefore 
 have only detached a small force to the Elbe, 
 which being exposed to the joint attacks of the 
 French and Danes, might have been cut off; for 
 it must be observed, that at this period the 
 main armies of the allies were retiring from the 
 Saale and the Elbe, and that the whole course 
 of the Lower Elbe, from Magdeburg to Ham- 
 burg, was only partially guarded by small de- 
 tachments, and therefore might be easily crossed 
 at any point by a superior French force, but 
 which certainly would not have been the case, 
 if the twenty-eight gun boats which were laying 
 at Gottenburg, at the time (the 19th of May) 
 the Danes withdrew theirs from Hamburg, 
 had been in the Elbe. At all events, these 
 gun boats might have contributed essentially 
 to the defence of Hamburg, and the passages in 
 its immediate vicinity, if their co-operation 
 could not have secured the river in its course far 
 upwards. 
 
 By attempting to defend Hamburg under 
 these circumstances, the Prince Royal would have 
 risked the destruction of his army in detail, as all 
 support from his allies was remote and uncertain. 
 
 The importance of preserving Hamburg on 
 R 2
 
 244 
 
 principles of humanity and general policy, it 
 must be supposed, could not be less obvious to, 
 or less felt by the Prince Royal of Sweden, than 
 by the other powers ; and therefore, the only mo- 
 tives for his not attempting- it must have resulted 
 from military considerations ; and there is not 
 any military man who would not object to throw- 
 ing in a corps of troops into a large town unfor- 
 tified, placed in a cut de sac, of which the chief 
 protection, a river, had become null from the 
 moment that a new enemy had started up, who 
 commanded the right bank. 
 
 Moreover, it would appear that at this period 
 the Prince Royal was left much in the dark as 
 to the plans and intentions of the Russians and 
 Prussians. He had already been disappointed 
 of the promised support. Their inadequate exer- 
 tions, their retrogade motions, and the expe- 
 rience of their conduct in former contests, gave 
 
 7 o 
 
 him reason to apprehend an armistice, which 
 might be succeeded by a peace, leaving him to 
 shift for himself, and therefore he would not 
 have been justified in committing beyond the 
 reach of support or the power of retreat the 
 whole of the disposable military force of Sweden, 
 or to risk the destruction of a part when its only 
 security might have rested on its being kept to- 
 gether at Stralsund.
 
 245 
 
 So little had the Prince Royal been consulted 
 or communicated with at this period, that when 
 a project was formed by the Baron de Stein, 
 under the sanction of the Emperor of Russia 
 and King of Prussia, for an arrangement of the 
 North of Germany, the first intimation which his 
 Royal Highness received of it, was in a letter from 
 M. Alopeus, acquainting him that he, M. Alo- 
 peus, had been appointed governor of the North 
 of Germany, and desiring him to send a corps 
 to the assistance of Hamburg. At this period 
 the allies occupied nothing on the left bank of 
 the Elbe, therefore the government given to M. 
 Alopeus was formed in great part by Swedish 
 Pomerania. 
 
 No other military operation of importance was 
 undertaken by the Prince Royal before the ar- 
 mistice signed and ratified on the 4th June, 
 1813. 
 
 The Emperor of Russia and King of Prussia 
 having determined on not adopting any steps 
 but such as met the entire concurrence of the 
 Prince Royal of Sweden, his Royal Highness 
 set out to meet those illustrious personages.
 
 In his route to the head-quarters of the allies. 
 the Prince Royal reviewed a number of Russian 
 and other corps destined to act under his com- 
 mand, and was evei'y where received with de- 
 monstrations of the warmest attachment and 
 most sincere respect. On the 6th of July, the 
 Prince Royal reached Prentzlau, where his Royal 
 Highness was received, on the part of his Prussian 
 Majesty, by the Prince of Sayn Witgensiein. He 
 was afterwards waited upon by the magistrates 
 and clergy, and welcomed in a speech from a 
 member of the church. On mentioning the first 
 appearance of the Prince Royal in Prentzlau, 
 seven years ago, his Royal Highness exclaimed, 
 " An unhappy time for your town ; happily it 
 is past, and may it never return." On express- 
 ing the flattering hopes they entertained, the 
 Prince said, " The sole motive that inspires me 
 will always be to contribute with what small 
 means I possess to the preservation of your coun- 
 try *s independence ;" and at the conclusion, he 
 observed, " I have as yet done nothing to at- 
 tract your attention to me, but I will endeavour 
 to deserve it by my zeal for the welfare of your, 
 country." 
 
 On the 7th, the journey was continued by the 
 way of Konigsberg, and his Royal Highness was 
 received by General Count Tauenzeen, a tLands-
 
 247 
 
 berg 1 , on the river Wartha. On the 8th, his 
 Royal Highness travelled by the way of Nus- 
 sert to Rostein ; and on the 9th, through Lisser, 
 where the Russian General, Baron Winzinge- 
 rode, had his head-quarters, forward to Tra- 
 chenberg. 
 
 On the road between the Ucker and Neer- 
 markt, his Royal Highness reviewed several 
 battalions of the Russian militia, and at Schwedt 
 he likewise reviewed a regiment of hussars be- 
 longing to the German legion, to .be also placed 
 under his command. Wherever he came troops 
 paraded; the towns through which he passed 
 were in the evening illuminated, and every thing 
 shewed the sincere joy of the inhabitants at his 
 Royal Highness's journey. Between Landsberg 
 and Trachenberg, his Royal Highness was es- 
 corted by a detachment of the Elizabethgorod 
 hussars, and of General Illwasky's Don Cos- 
 sacks. 
 
 Immediately on his Royal Highness's arrival, 
 he was received by their Majesties the Emperor 
 of Russia and King of Prussia; after which a 
 conference took place, at which Lord Cathcart 
 and Mr. Thornton were present on the part of 
 Great Britain.
 
 248 
 
 THE armistice agreed upon by the allied 
 powers with Buonaparte, through the inter- 
 position of the Emperor of Austria, signed on 
 the 2d of June, 1813, and which was to have 
 terminated on the 20th of July, was prolonged 
 by convention to the 17th of August. The city 
 of Prague was fixed upon for the meeting of a 
 congress, and the 5th of July for the day of its 
 opening. 
 
 In the meantime the most vigorous measures 
 were pursued by all parties to strengthen their 
 forces and to enable them to carry on an active 
 and extraordinary campaign, if peace should not 
 be determined upon at the expiration of the ar- 
 mistice. Jn every province of Prussia, and in 
 the districts of the North of Germany, exertions 
 were made to set on foot a most powerful and 
 well-equipped force. The Emperor of Austria, 
 who had been reluctantly compelled to afford aid 
 to Buonaparte in his invasion of Russia, now 
 employed every means to acquire a well-disci- 
 plined and numerous army. In short, the object 
 of each continental state seemed directed to one
 
 249 
 
 point, viz. the obtainment of a strong and ef- 
 ficient number of troops. 
 
 Buonaparte interposed every species of delay 
 in the negociation, both by disputes upon matters 
 of form, and complaints relative to the character 
 of the persons sent to the congress, &c. and there 
 appearing no prospect of his acceeding to the 
 required terms, the armistice was denounced, 
 and the Emperor of Austria issued a declaration 
 of war and joined his arms to the cause of 
 Europe. This cause was also to have both the 
 bodily and mental assistance of a man distin- 
 guished as one of the greatest soldiers of modern 
 times. 
 
 General Moreau having acceded to the wishes 
 of the Emperor Alexander, that he should give 
 his aid to the allied powers, expressed through 
 his Majesty's minister at Philidelphia, the latter 
 applied to the British admiral, Cockburn, for a 
 licence for an American ship to go to Europe, 
 and it was allowed by the British and American 
 governments to carry out and return with a 
 cargo, on condition of taking General Moreau 
 and his suite as passengers. On the 21st of June, 
 therefore, General Moreau embarked at Hell- 
 Gate, on board the Hannibal, 500 tons burthen, 
 and sailed from America. He landed at Got-
 
 250 
 
 tenburg the 26th of July, and on the 4th of 
 August he again embarked at Ystadt in a 
 Swedish brig of war for Stralsund. The Prince 
 Royal of Sweden, then at Berlin, set off to give 
 his early friend a meeting, and to concert with 
 him a plan of military operations. It was de- 
 termined by these two experienced officers, to 
 organize a separate corps d'armee, .to be prin- 
 cipally composed of French prisoners, and called 
 Moreau's Legion. This body was to be deco- 
 rated with the white or national cockade, to bear 
 the motto pro patria, to fig'ht for the deliverance 
 of Europe, and in particular, for the emanci- 
 pation of Frenchmen. A part of the plan agreed 
 upon was, that General Willot, who was ex- 
 pected in England from America, together with 
 General Rewbel, (the Cominander-in-Chief of 
 the Westphalian army, at the time of the escape 
 of the Duke of Brunswick, and who was dis- 
 graced by Buonaparte on account of that event) 
 were to organize such of the French prisoners as 
 they could raise in this country, and to have dis- 
 embarked with them in the North of France.* 
 
 * " The eventful years that had passed since the departure 
 of General Moreau from the land of his nativity, the success 
 of his imperial rival, and the changes effected in the politics 
 of Europe, were alike unable to obliterate from the minds of 
 men the services or the just renown of General Moreau: 
 his reputation was permanent, because it was founded on the
 
 251 
 
 qualities of the heart; and his military character was unim- 
 paired, because it was solid. His health was drank at Dres- 
 den by the officers in the service of Napoleon, and, but for 
 the interference of General Berthier, they would have paid 
 for their enthusiasm by their lives. Five officers in the service 
 of Buonaparte deserted to General Moreau from Dantzig; 
 and had he been spared to his country, there is no doubt that 
 he would have been joined by many valuable French officers. 
 
 " The battle of Dresden and the plan of the campaign 
 were arranged and advised by General Moreau and the Prince 
 Royal of Sweden : they are, no doubt, some of the grandest 
 deas that they had ever projected. General Moreau was in 
 earnest conversation with the Emperor Alexander, in the midst 
 of the battle of Dresden, and in the act of giving his opinion 
 on some military movements, while passing with the Emperor 
 behind a Prussian battery, to which two French batteries 
 were answering, one in front, and the other in flank ; and the 
 British minister, Lord Cathcart, and Major-general Sir Robert 
 Wilson were listening to him, when a ball struck his thigh, and 
 almost carried his leg off, passed through his horse, aod carried 
 away the calf of his other leg. He uttered a deep groan, but 
 immediately after the first agony of pain was over, spoke 
 with the utmost tranquillity, and perceiving the officers around 
 him in the greatest distress, he observed, " Soyez tranquilles, 
 messieurs, c'est mon sort ;" and leaning on Colonel Rapatel, 
 who supported him in his arms, he observed, " though I am 
 lost, to die in so good a cause, and in the presence of the 
 Emperor Alexander, is sweet." 
 
 " It has been observed, that in addition to the entire confi- 
 dence of all the legitimate sovereigns in Europe, which Gene- 
 ral Moreau enjoyed at the time of his fate, Louis XVIII. had 
 given him unlimited powers with respect to France, pledging
 
 252 
 
 his word that he would take no measures either of internal or 
 external police, without consulting him. On hearing of his 
 death,, that prince exclaimed, ' I have lost my crown a second 
 time !' (J'ai perdu ma couronne une seconde fois). At the 
 suggestion of the Prince of Conde, he intended to give 
 General Moreau the rank of constable of France, the highest 
 situation under the old monarchy, and the French blue 
 ribband." Vide the Authors Memoirs of General Moreav.
 
 253 
 
 NOTWITHSTANDING the extraordinary and 
 continual losses experienced by Buonaparte from 
 the commencement of the campaign in Russia, 
 he was, at the expiration of the armistice, at the 
 head of an army more numerous than any he 
 had before commanded. The force under his 
 own immediate command amounted to 300,000 
 men. In addition to this force, Marshal Da- 
 voust commanded a strong* corps, with which 
 Holstein and Hamburg- were defended, and 
 Pomerania threatened. Buonaparte's position 
 was a semicircle round Lusatia, of which Dres- 
 den was the centre, and the Lower Elbe the base. 
 His forces were closely concentrated, and pre- 
 pared to make a grand attack on the divided 
 armies of the allies. 
 
 The positions occupied by the allies were, in 
 a military point of view, less advantageous than 
 those of Napoleon; their strength was divided 
 into three corps, eacli acting at a distance from 
 the other, and possessing but imperfect com- 
 munications.
 
 254 
 
 In addition to the accumulated strength ac- 
 quired by the accession of Austria to the cause of 
 Europe, the allies likewise obtained the advan- 
 tage of turning the barrier of the Elbe, (great 
 part of that river flowing through Bohemia) 
 where they might have passed unoppossed. The 
 grand army, consisting ' of the whole Austrian 
 force and considerable Russian and Prussian de- 
 tachments from Silesia, therefore, took up its 
 position in Bohemia, with its head quarters at 
 Toplitz, whence they could threaten Saxony and 
 the rear of the French army. In Silesia, Mar- 
 shal Blucher commanded a force amounting to 
 100,000 men; it was composed of the remains 
 of the Russian and Prussian regulars, and of a 
 large body of well-organized militia. 
 
 The Prince Royal had his head-quarters at 
 Berlin, and commanded a force styled the army 
 of the North of Germany :* it was composed of the 
 whole Swedish army, large corps of Russian and 
 
 * It is chiefly to the operations of this army that the subse- 
 quent pages will be devoted, and I shall content myself with a 
 brief sketch of the movements of the rest of the allies, as it 
 would be irrelevant to introduce in the Memoirs of the Prince 
 Royal of Sweden a detail of the campaign of the corps under 
 Marshal Blucher and Prince Schwartzenberg. In my account 
 of the Campaign from the termination of the armistice, which 
 I shall give to the Public shortly after the appearance of these
 
 255 
 
 Prussian regulars, the militia of Bradenburg, 
 and the troops levied from the Hanse Towns, c. 
 This army amounted to 120,000 men: on one 
 side it covered Berlin, and was prepared to act 
 as affairs might demand against Buonaparte's 
 grand army : on the other side it watched the 
 movements of Marshal Davoust and the garrison 
 of Magdeburg. 
 
 Memoirs, and which will form a continuation to my work, en- 
 titled the " Northern Campaigns of 1812 and 1813," the 
 movements of each corps will be distinctly reviewed. In the 
 ** Northern Campaigns," I have given a detail of the military 
 events ou the continent of Europe from the commencement of 
 the war between France.and Russia, in 1812 to the period of the 
 armistice in 1813. Various foreign State papers, of great and 
 general interest ; every important circumstance, political and 
 military, connected with this great contest ; a review of the 
 conduct and principles that influence the members of a society 
 established on the continent, under the title of the Tugend 
 Bund, or Tugend Vereind (the united in virtue ;) the procla- 
 mations and manifestoes issued by the several chiefs engaged in 
 the struggle ; anecdotes relating to Buonaparte and his army 
 during the retreat from Moscow, communicated by officers, 
 serving in the allied armies ; the treaties of alliance, offensive 
 and defensive, entered into between the different powers; 
 topographical notes ; and an Appendix, containing all the bulle- 
 tins of Buonaparte published previous to the armistice. 
 
 The account of the Campaign from the termination of the 
 armistice, will be published on a similar plan to the above.
 
 256 
 
 THE following is the first bulletin of the Prince 
 Royal of Sweden, from which will be seen the 
 positions of the sillied army under his command, 
 on the 13th August, three days after the termi- 
 nation of the armistice. 
 
 The Prince Royal's bulletins are admirably 
 composed, and furnish almost a perfect view of 
 the consistency of his different movements, and 
 the comprehensiveness of his plans. I shall, 
 therefore, give them in their order, with occa- 
 sional remarks and notes, as such shall appear ne- 
 cessary. From these interesting documents the 
 reader will perceive the interest entertained by 
 PrinceRoyal of Sweden to lead the subjects of that 
 nation to victory in the field, which he naturally 
 hopes hereafter to govern in peace and happi- 
 ness at home. The Prince and people will thus 
 become mutually endeared to each other, by the 
 pleasing recollection of common glory achieved, 
 common dangers encountered, and common suf- 
 ferings endured. In the language of that esti- 
 mable writer, Madame la Baronne de Stael Hoi- 
 stein, the Swedish nation has chosen the best
 
 257 
 
 means of repairing" adverse times, by calling a 
 Prince to the throne, in whom admiration is 
 blended with homage due to the sovereign. " In 
 this election we behold,'" observes the Baroness, 
 " the dawii of a glorious day, and prosperity to 
 Sweden. Valour, and the genius of an expe- 
 rienced warrior, are the indisputable qualifica- 
 tions for a chief of an empire tottering from 
 amidst the shocks that have engulphed so many 
 other nations, because .their Princes knew not 
 how to conduct their own subjects to the field of 
 battle. During long and bloody wars, many 
 generals have acquired ( the reputation of being 
 fearless of danger ; but it is rare indeed to have 
 been without reproach in an epoch of civil com- 
 motions. The Prince 'Royal of Sweden has car- 
 ried chivalry in republicanism as well as in 
 royalty: France is" indebted to him for having' 
 defended her in the most critical periods, long 1 
 before its present Ruler was in Question, and who' 
 has subsequently, by ' a thousand artifices, capa- 
 risoned himself with military glory."* 
 
 * Fufc " Ali Appeal to the Nations of Europe against the : 
 continental system, by Madame la Baronne de Stae'l Holstein." 
 Richardson, London, 1813.
 
 258 
 
 " FIRST BULLETIN. 
 
 " Head-quarters at Orianenburg, Aug. 13, 1813. 
 
 " His Royal Highness the Crown Prince ar- 
 rived here yesterday, and has fixed his head- 
 quarters at this place. 
 
 " The united army of Northern Germany, of 
 which his Royal Highness has the command, oc- 
 cupies the following positions : 
 
 " A part of the 4th Prussian corps d'armee, 
 which forms the reserve, under the command of 
 Lieutenant General Count Tauenzeen, has its 
 head-quarters at Munchenberg, and stretchesjts 
 right wing towards Berlin. The 4th Prussian 
 corps d'arm6e, under Lieutenant-General Von 
 Bulow, has its head-quarters at Berlin, and, in 
 conjunction with Count Tauenzeen's corps, forms 
 the left wing of the allied army. 
 
 " The Swedish army, commanded by Field- 
 Marshal Count Von Stedingk, is assembling in 
 the vicinity of Oranienburg, with its head near 
 Spandau. The head-quarters are here. The 
 first Swedish division is under the command of 
 Lieutenant-General Skioldebrand, and the se- 
 cond under that of Major-General Baron Posse.
 
 This last division, tog-ether with a separate bri- 
 gade detached from the third division, forms a 
 corps, commanded by Lieutenant-General Baron 
 Sandils. The whole Swedish force is in the cen- 
 tre of the allied army. The right wing- consists 
 of Russian troops, under the orders of Lieu- 
 tenant-General Baron Winzingerode, whose 
 head-quarters are at Brandenburg 1 . Lieute- 
 nant-General Count WoronzofFs corps belongs 
 to this wing-, with its head-quarters at Plau. 
 
 " A Prussian corps, under Major-General 
 Herschfeldt, is in front of Magdeburg. 
 
 " It is connected by its left wing with the 
 Russian army, and by its right with the corps of 
 observation on the Lower Elbe, under Lieute- 
 nant-General Count Wallmoden. Its head-quar- 
 ters are at Schwerin, and its advanced posts 
 reach from Leuzin to Dassan, and the middle 
 towards Lubeck. Lieutenant-General Baron 
 Von Vegesack belongs to this corps d'arm^e ; he 
 has undfer his command 3000 Swedish troops, 
 3000 Prussians, and 3000 Mecklenburgers. 
 
 " Separate corps, belonging to Count Tauen- 
 zeen's- army, blockade Cusirin and Stettin.
 
 260 
 
 " Major-General Gibbs has landed at Stral- 
 sund, \vith a corps of 3000 English troops. 
 
 " General Baron Aldreuitz is at the head of 
 the general staff of the united army of the North 
 of Germany, and has under him the Major- 
 General Baron Tarvast, and Count Gustav Low- 
 intejeln, as Adjutant-General, to receive and 
 forward orders. 
 
 " The army is so disposed, that within a march 
 and a half, upwards of eighty thousand men can 
 be in the line. 
 
 " Whilst his Royal Highness, on the 1 1th 
 inst. in the forenoon, was reviewing the troops 
 which are blockading Stettin, and causing them 
 to manoeuvre, and at the same time to threaten 
 the fortress works, a howitzer was pointed at his 
 Royal Highness ; the grenade fell thirty paces 
 behind him, and burst. His Royal Highness, 
 who discovered some French soldiers creeping 
 forwards before the outer works, and \yJ?P m *^ e 
 Cossacks, after the shot having taken place from 
 the fortress, were on the point of attacking, caus- 
 ed the French commandant to be called to him, 
 and who accordingly appeared before his Royal 
 Highness, accompanied by a commissary at war.
 
 261 
 
 The Prince Royal mildly stated to him, that the 
 commanding- officer in fort Prussia had broken 
 the truce, and fired on his Royal Highness' s es- 
 cort, and added, I might make you all prisoners 
 of war, were I to command the cavalry to attack 
 you, and you could not defend yourselves, being 
 without arms. The officer made excuses, and 
 expressed his sorrow for the accident. After his 
 Royal Highness had conversed with him for 
 a short time, he retired. The French soldiers 
 expressed their hearty wishes for the restoration 
 of peace, and to see an end put to the calamities 
 of war. 
 
 " To judge from the preparations of the allies 
 at Stettin, it is to be expected that the fortress 
 will be stormed on the conclusion of the armis- 
 tice. By the zeal and industry of those officers 
 who have the charge of supplying the army 
 with provisions, it has not as yet suffered 
 any deficiency. The number of sick is very 
 trifling/' 
 
 Three days after the publication of the above, 
 the head-quarters of the Prince Royal were re- 
 moved, and his Royal Highness issued the an- 
 nexed bulletin and address to the army. The 
 latter of these articles is undoubtedly a master.
 
 202 
 
 piece of political wisdom, and it went further in 
 the estimation of all reasonable men in confirm- 
 ing' their hopes of success to the cause of Europe 
 from the exertions of the Prince Royal than 
 any document he had published or step he had 
 taken till that time. In this address the Prince 
 Ro 'al observes, with a happiness of illustration 
 which every one must allow as just, that the 
 same sentiment which prompted the French in 
 1792 to assemble and to combat the armies which 
 entered their territory, must now animate their 
 opponents in the defence of their native land, 
 their wives, and their children. The territories 
 of all have been either invaded or threatened 
 with invasion ; the independence of all has been 
 menaced or subverted, and it could not but in- 
 cite the combined army of Northern Germany to 
 deeds of distinguished heroism, when they re- 
 flect that they were fighting for the liberty of all 
 Europe, and the peace of the whole world. . 
 
 ' SECOND BULLETIN, 
 
 Head-quarters, Potzdam, August 16, 1313. 
 " The Prince Royal removed his head-quar- 
 ters to this city last night. 
 
 " The army is concentrating.
 
 263 
 
 *' At the expiration of unavailing negotiations 
 entered upon at Prague, the armistice was de- 
 nounced on the 10th by the allies, so that hosti- 
 lities may be renewed to-morrow. On the llth, 
 at one in the morning, Count Metternich deli- 
 vered to the Count de Narbonne, at Prague, 
 the declaration of war by Austria against 
 France. 
 
 " His Royal Highness has just addressed to 
 the combined army under his orders, the follow- 
 ing proclamation : 
 
 " COMBINED ARMY OF THE NORTH OF GERMANY. 
 " The Prince Royal, Generalissimo. 
 
 t( TO THE ARMY. 
 
 " Soldiers ! Called by the confidence of my 
 King and of the Sovereigns his allies, to lead 
 you in the career which is about to open, I rely 
 for the success of our arms on the Divine pro- 
 tection, the justice of our cause, and on your 
 valour and perseverance. 
 
 " Had it not been for the extraordinary con- 
 currence of events which have given to the last 
 twelve years a dreadful celebrity, you would not
 
 264 
 
 }ia>'e-be c en t asse,pibled on the ,spil ,of Germany \ but 
 your Sovereigns haye felt tha,t Europe is a great 
 .family, and, that none of the States of which it is 
 . composed can remain indifferent to the evils im- 
 posed upon any one of its members by a con- 
 quering" power. They aje also convinced that 
 w,hen such a Power threatens to attack and sub- 
 jugate every other, there ought to exist only one 
 will among those nations that are determined to 
 escape from shame an<~l slavery. 
 
 " From that momept you werp palled from 
 the banks of the Wolga and the Don, from the 
 shores of Britain, and the mountains of the North, 
 to unite with the German warriors who defend 
 the cause of Europe. 
 
 " This, then, is the moment when rivalry, na- 
 tional prejudices, and antipathies, ought to dis- 
 appear before the grand object of the indepen- 
 dence of nations. 
 
 " The Emperor Napoleon cannot live in peace 
 with Europe, unless Europe be his slave. His 
 presumption Carried 4)0,000 brave men 700 
 miles from their country: misfortunes against 
 which he did not deign to provide fell upon their 
 heads, and #00,000 frenchmen perished on the 
 
 .-. f ,v;r rt^fi ' , A-- .(. rv>..fJ7J 5.:,. ** w $ >JJ! 
 
 territory of a greaj; empire, tfye Sovereign ot
 
 265 
 
 which had made every effort to preserve peace 
 with Prance. 
 
 " It was to be expected that this terrible dis- 
 aster, the effect of Divine vengeance, would have 
 inclined the Emperor of France to a less mur- 
 derous system ; and that, instructed at last by 
 the example of the North and of Spain, he would 
 have renounced the idea of subjugating 1 the Con- 
 tinent, and have consented to let the world be at 
 peace : but this hope has been disappointed ; and 
 that peace which all governments desire, and 
 .which every goyernment has proposed, has been 
 rejected by the Emper,or ^Japoleon. 
 
 " Soldiers ! It is to arms then we must have 
 recourse to conquer repose and independence. 
 The same sentiments which guided the French 
 in 1792, and which prompted them to assemble, 
 ami to combat the armies which entered their ter- 
 ritory, ought now to animate your valour against 
 ihose who, after having invaded the Jand which 
 grave you birth, still hold in chains your brethren, 
 your wives, and your children. Soldiers ! what 
 a noble prospect is opened to you ! The liberty 
 of Europe, the re-establishment of its equili- 
 brium, the end of that convulsive state which 
 has had twenty years duration : finally, the 
 peace of the world, will be the result of your ef-
 
 266 
 
 forts. Render yourselves worthy, by your union , 
 your discipline, and your courage* of the high 
 destiny which awaits you. 
 
 " CHARLES JOHN, 
 
 From my Head-quarters at Oranicnburg, 
 August 15, 1813. 
 
 " THIRD BULLETIN. 
 
 " Head-quarter", Charlottenburg, August 18, 1813. 
 
 " The Prince Royal left Potzdam at three 
 o'clock yesterday morning, and transferred his 
 head-quarters to this place. 
 
 " Repeated advices have been received that 
 the enemy's troops were assembling in force at 
 Bareuth, and in the direction of Trebbin, to 
 make a push on Berlin. His Royal Highness 
 concentrated the combined army between the 
 capital and Spandau^ Nearly 90,000 combatants 
 have arrived in that position since yesterday 
 evening. Some corps have marched ten Ger- 
 man miles in 36 hours. 
 
 Lieutenant Baron de Winzingerode has made 
 a reconnoisance on the right with 8 or 9000 ca- 
 valry. He pushed forward as far as Wittenberg
 
 287 
 
 and Juterbock, on the left flank of the enemy, 
 and made some prisoners, two of whom are cap- 
 tains. The Bavarian Colonel, Count de Sessel, 
 has been taken with some cavalry. Lieutenant 
 de Vins, of the regiment of hussars of Pome- 
 rania, attacked the enemy at Zesch, and took 52 
 men and "21 remount horses belong-in g- to a regi- 
 ment of Hesse Darmstadt cavalry. 
 
 " The enemy, as far as it is yet known, has 
 not passed the frontier, except with reconnoitring 
 parties. 
 
 " The French General of Division De Jomini, 
 chief of the staff of the army commanded by the 
 Prince of Moskwa, came over on the 15th to the 
 Allies, and, passing through the army of General 
 Blucher, proceeded to the Russian head-quarters. 
 He has confirmed the intelligence of the Emperor 
 Napoleon's project to attack the army covering 
 Berlin.* 
 
 " General Blucher occupied Breslau on the 
 14th." 
 
 * The defection of General De Jomini, although by birth 
 a Swiss, afforded to French Generals the beneficial exam- 
 ple of leaving Buonaparte to his falling fortunes, and repairing 
 to the standard of the cause of independence and of humanity : 
 an example that was directly followed by several other French 
 ofhcers. J. P.
 
 2(58 
 
 FOURTH 
 
 " 'Potzdam, August 21, 
 " The position of the Prince Royal's army 
 is removed from Potzdarn to Trebbin and 
 Beleitz ; that the enemy had under Oudinot 
 20,000 men at Luckenwalde. Some affairs of 
 advanced posts had taken place. 
 
 "General Walmoden reports, that two bat- 
 talions of Lutzow had been attacked near Lauen- 
 burg, on the 17th and 18th, by six battalions : 
 but they had been repulsed." 
 
 " FIFTH BULLETIN. 
 " BATTLE OF GROSS JBEREN. 
 
 " RuhlsdorfF, Noon, August 24, 1813. 
 " All the reports of the secret agents having 
 announced that on the evening- of the 21st of 
 
 O , 
 
 August, the Emperor Napoleon was concen- 
 trating the corps of the Dukes of Reggio, Bel- 
 luno, and Padua, and of Generals Bertrand and 
 Regnier, forming more than 80,000 men, in the 
 environs of Bareuth, and every thing announc- 
 ing on the part of his troops a rapid march upon
 
 269 
 
 Berlin, the Prince Royal made, the following- 
 dispositions : 
 
 " The third Prussian corps, commanded by 
 Bulow, placed two divisions between Herners- 
 dorf and Klein Beren. One division already 
 occupied Mittenwalde, and another Trebbin, in 
 order to mask the whole movement. The fourth 
 Prussian corps, under Tauenzeen, united at 
 Blankenfelde. The Swedish army left Potzdam 
 on the 22d at 2 A. j. proceeded upon Saarmund, 
 passed the defiles, and took post at Ruhlsdorff. 
 The Russian army followed the Swedish army, 
 and took post at Gutergatze, General Tcherni- 
 cheff guarded Beleitz and Treuenbrietzen with 
 
 o 
 
 3000 Cossacks and a brigade of light infantry < 
 
 " The secret agents announced -that the Em- 
 peror Napoleon was to pass by Luckau to proceed 
 to: Bayreuth. General . Tchernicheff executed 
 his orders with his usual intelligence, and carried 
 alarm and uneasiness to the rear of the enemy's 
 columns. General Herschfeldt, who had re- 
 ceived orders to. proceed, from the environs of 
 Magdeburgio Brandenburg and Potzdam; and 
 from Potzdam to Saarnrand, made a rapid move- 
 ment of five Swedish miles in ten hours. 
 
 " Affairs were . in, . this state when the enemy
 
 270 
 
 attacked General Thuen, at Trebbin, on the 22d, 
 in the morning. Their superiority determined 
 the General to evacuate that post. The enemy 
 advanced successively, and occupied all the in- 
 terval between Mittenwalde and the Saare, co- 
 vered by woods and flanked by marshes. The 
 advanced posts fell back slowly, and covered the 
 front of the line. On the 23d, in the morning 1 , 
 the corps of General Bertrand debouched upon 
 General Tauenzeen. The latter repulsed him, 
 and made some prisoners. 
 
 " The village of Gross Beren, against which 
 the seventh French corps, and a strong 1 reserve, 
 were directed, was taken by him. The Duke 
 of Reggie's corps proceeded upon Ahrendorff. 
 By the occupation of Gross Beren, the enemy 
 was at 1000 toises from the centre of the camp.* 
 General Bulow received orders to attack it; he 
 executed it with the decision of a skilful general. 
 
 * The village of Gross Beren being within a small distance 
 of the Prince Royal's camp, it afforded the enemy a considera- 
 ble command over it; and his Royal Highness seeing the im- 
 portance of that place caused it to be attacked by General 
 Bulow's corps, which executed the operation with the greatest 
 gallantry and success. The enemy next made attempts upon 
 the village of Ruhlsdorff, and upon other parts of the line, 
 which were equally fruitless : and they consequently desisted, 
 and fell back in the direction of Dresden, J. P.
 
 271 
 
 The troops marched with the calmness that dis- 
 tinguished the soldiers of the great Frederick in 
 the seven years' war. The cannonade was warm 
 for some hours. The troops advanced under 
 the protection of the artillery, and fell with the 
 bayonet upon the seventh corps, which had de- 
 ployed in the plain, and which inarched boldly 
 upon the camp. There were several charges of 
 cavalry against the corps of the Duke of Padua, 
 which do great honour to the Prussian General 
 Oppen. The Russian and Swedish army were 
 in battle, and waited the deploying of the other 
 enemy's corps to attack them at the same time. 
 General Winzingerode was at the head of 10,000 
 horse, and the Count de Woronzoff at the head 
 of the Russian infantry. 
 
 " Marshal Count Stedingk, in front of the 
 Swedish line, had his cavalry in reserve. The 
 village of Rushlsdorff, situated in front of his 
 camp, was furnished with infantry, in order to 
 keep open the communication with General 
 Bulow. The other corps of the enemy's army 
 not having debouched from the woods, the Rus- 
 sian and Swedish army did not stir. 
 
 " However, the enemy menacing the village 
 of Ruhlsdorff, and having already pushed his 
 tirailleurs against the light Swedish troops placed
 
 272 
 
 in front of that village, the Prince Royal ordered 
 some battalions, supported by artillery, to rein- 
 force the advanced posts ; and Colonel Cardell 
 was directed to push on with a battalion of flying 
 artillery, to take the enemy in flank. 
 
 (t Hitherto the results of the affair of Gross 
 Beren are 26 cannon, 30 caissons, and much 
 baggage, and 1500 prisoners, among whom are 
 40 officers, the Colonel of Uhlans of the Saxon 
 Guard, and several Lieutenant-Colonels and 
 French Majors. The number of ; killed 1 and 
 wounded of the enemy is very considerable, and 
 the woods are filled with stragglers, whom the 
 light cavalry are bringing in every moment. 
 
 " The enemy have retired beyond Trebbin, 
 which is already occupied by two regiments of 
 Cossacks. Generals Bulow, Tauenzeen, and 
 O'Rourke, are in pursuit of the enemy, -as well 
 as the whole light Russian cavalry. 
 
 " The PrinceRoyal found among the prison- 
 ers, officers and soldiers who had Served under 
 his orders, and who shed tears of joy in seeing 
 their old general again." 
 
 From the preceding very interesting Bulletin
 
 273 
 
 it will be observed, that the Prince Royal com- 
 pletely out manoeuvred the attack directed upon 
 Berlin, and having gained the battle on the 24th 
 with his left wing-, he followed up his successes 
 by advancing both his wings and his centre as 
 far as circumstances would permit, defeated his 
 enemy in every direction, and took a consider- 
 able number of pieces of cannon. 
 
 Immediately after the first victorious accounts 
 were received at Berlin from the Prince Royal, 
 a deputation was sent to thank him in the 
 name of that city for the protection he had af- 
 forded it ; to which the Prince Royal returned 
 the following answer: 
 
 " Gentlemen, 
 
 ' I have not deserved your thanks; but I 
 rejoice much in this generous participation in 
 the fortune of our arms, and in your attachment 
 to your exalted Monarch. We shall conquer: 
 the advanced guard of our army has already 
 driven the flying enemy into Saxony. Let us 
 only have confidence in ourselves, and Prussia 
 shall soon be restored to her former greatness, 
 and we will then celebrate the festival of victory 
 together. Salute, on my part, the worthy in- 
 habitants of Berlin, and forget us not. Adieu, 
 Gentlemen." 
 
 T
 
 274 
 
 ( SIXTH BULLETIN. 
 
 " Head-quarters, Saarmund, Aug. 28, 1813. 
 " The Prince Royal removed his head-quar- 
 ters to this place on the 26th of August. 
 
 " The corps of General Hirschfeldt was 
 posted, the 26th, between Seckau and Golzow, 
 where he had hopes of cutting 1 off the rear-guard 
 of General Girard's, which was proceeding from 
 Ziesar to Bruck \ but the enemy passed in such 
 haste that he could not effect it. 
 
 " On the 25th, two officers and 104 soldiers 
 of the enemy, of different nations, were brought 
 to Potzdam -, who were willingly made prisoners 
 by 20 men of the militia cavalry. They grounded 
 their arms. They assert this disposition in ge- 
 neral. 
 
 N ' 
 
 " The pursuit of the enemy is so brisk, that 
 on the 25th, General O'Rourke arrived at Got- 
 ten, where the Dukes of Reggio and Padua, 
 and General Regnier, passed the preceding 
 night with a large division of their army. 
 
 " The enemy having forced Colonel Adrianoff 
 to retire from Juterbock, and having taken post
 
 therein with two battalions of foot and 600 
 Polish hulans, probably with the view of facili- 
 tating 1 a retreat, and keeping open his commu- 
 nication with the Elbe ; he was dislodged quickly 
 on the 26th, by a part of the troops under Ge- 
 neral O'Rourke, and two Prussian squadrons, 
 under Major Hellwig. Colonel Krasoffski at- 
 tacked and took possession of the town. General 
 Benkendorff pursued the enemy with four squa- 
 drons of Russian cavalry. The two Prussian 
 squadrons, and two pieces, which w r ere in the 
 villages of Sohrbeck and Boschav, joined him. 
 The enemy lost in this affair more than 300 men 
 killed, besides many prisoners, 
 
 " Several French officers have come over to 
 us, and have been embodied with our troops. 
 
 " General Tchernicheff occupied Belsig the 
 night of the 26th with his, Cossacks. General 
 Girard, who had stopped at Lubnitz in- order to 
 pass the night, was alarmed on the spot ; a brisk 
 action ensued near Belzig. He did not, how- 
 ever, succeed in keeping possession of the town. 
 
 " The 26th, Colonel Krus returned to Nie- 
 meck with his regiment of cavalry from his ex- 
 pedition to Dalme, which he executed most bril- 
 liantly. Environed on all sides by the enemy, 
 
 T 2
 
 276 
 
 he was unable long to retain his position. 
 Nevertheless he seized, within sight of a strong 
 column, seventy carriages laden with provisions, 
 and took of their escort six officers, and 120 men, 
 the rest were either killed or dispersed. The 
 Prince Royal has directed General Winzinge- 
 rode to express to this brave officer his entire sa- 
 tisfaction at the skill and valour he displayed on 
 so interesting an occasion. 
 
 " General Bulow's head-quarters were on the 
 27th at Elsholtz ; General Borstell was in the en- 
 virons of Lackchwalde; General Tauenzeen's 
 headquarters were at Bareuth on the 27th: his 
 corps was posted between that city, Golzen, and 
 Luckau. He envinced great ability in quickly 
 collecting his reserve ; and much activity in chas- 
 ing the enemy from the wood. General Wobeser, 
 after galling the left flank, and rear of the 
 enemy, collected his force near Golzen, marched 
 upon Bareuth, eloigning an enemy's force of 
 2500 men. All our troops harassed the enemy 
 in their retreat. All the roads are covered with 
 arms, and dead or disabled horses. The French 
 rear-guard destroyed its baggage. 
 
 " General Walmoden was attacked on the 21st, 
 in the afternoon, between Vallahu and Camin, 
 by a French force of20,0 00 men, commanded by
 
 277 
 
 the Prince of Eckmuhl ; the battle lasted till long 
 after night-fall the postions were maintained on 
 both sides. Our loss is about 100 men, killed 
 and wounded : that of the enemy, according to 
 the prisoners, exceeds 500. The 23d, they con- 
 centrated themselves at Wittenberg, and after 
 various demonstrations, suddenly detached 10,000 
 men towards Schwerin ; the remainder shortly 
 followed. They took a strong position between 
 the great and little Lake. General Tettenborn, 
 with four regiments of Cossacks, supported by 
 the corps of Lutzen and of Reiche, observed 
 them on all sides, and cut off their communica- 
 tion. They have already intercepted many 
 couriers, dispatched by the French government, 
 and taken many waggons of ammunition. In 
 addition, General Vegesack observes their motions 
 and takes his measures in consequence. General 
 Walmoden feels he should not let this hazardous 
 manoeuvre of the enemy pass him ; he advanced 
 to Grabow, but the 26th, he marched again 
 towards Schwerin; from whence the enemy 
 have not yet attempted to stir. About 100 
 French and Danish prisoners have been taken by 
 the Cossacks. Count Kielmansegge, of the 
 Hanoverian Chasseurs, passed the Elbe, with 
 his detachment, near Domitz, on the 25th, in the 
 morning-. He attacked the enemy in an en- 
 trenched post,and after having killed and wounded
 
 278 
 
 about fifty, took three officers, and 100 men pri- 
 soners. 
 
 " Yesterday was made remarkable by the defeat 
 of the corps underGeneralGirard, bctweenLubnitz 
 and Belzig, through the combined efforts of Ge- 
 nerals Tchernicheff, while, without being aware 
 of it, Hirschfeldt was 011 their rear. He pro- 
 fited by the situation of a wood, to fall upon their 
 left flank. The heights in front of the village of 
 Hagelberg, and that where the enemy had 
 formed, were carried by assault, and retaken 
 several times. After an obstinate resistance, all 
 the enemy's army, which was greatly superior 
 in number to ours, retired in much disorder, and 
 were pursued by the tirailleurs until night- 
 fall. 
 
 " On this occasion, General Tchernicheff at- 
 tacked the enemy on the side of Belzig; his 
 cavalry executed some brilliant charges. A re- 
 giment of Cossacks charged a column of infantry 
 1000 strong, which it destroyed or made pri- 
 soners. We cannot yet specify all the officers 
 who signalized themselves in this day's action. 
 General Tchernicheff took sixty officers, 1500 
 soldiers, and one piece of cannon. General 
 Hirschfeldt, between seventy and eighty officers, 
 and more than 2000 soldiers, besides seven canr
 
 279 
 
 non, many waggon loads of ammunition, and 
 nearly all the enemy's baggage. The Prussian 
 infantry required some repose, after such toil- 
 some marches; but the Cossacks, under Gene- 
 ral Tchernicheff, pursued the enemy briskly ; Co- 
 lonel Benkendorff, on the. evening of the 27th, 
 passed through the enemy, and was at Gotzke. 
 It is probable they will not escape; nor any, 
 save the feeble remains of the corps of General 
 Girard, towards Magdeburg or Wittenberg. 
 
 " That which more particularly reflected 
 honour on the corps of General Hirschfeldt, was 
 the forced marches which it executed imme- 
 diately after this action. The young troops of the 
 new levy, chiefly composed of the militia of the 
 new marches, obtained a victory over an enemy 
 superior in number and in artillery. This proves 
 what ardent patriotism, guided by an able and 
 active general, can perform. Saxons, Bava- 
 rians, Wurtembergers ! you have shewn your 
 courage in a cause repugnant to the wishes and 
 the interests of your country, and sustaining a 
 foreign yoke, which could never exist if you 
 were annimated by motives truly noble and pure ! 
 Where is that power on the earth which united 
 Germans, combating for the independence and 
 the integrity of their country, could not success- 
 fully resist ?
 
 280 
 
 " General Thumen evinced great bravery in 
 the actions which preceded the affair of Gross 
 Beren. Although wounded, he continued to 
 command in person. General O'Rourke dis- 
 played in all the actions with the enemy a great 
 deal of coolness and talent. Since the renewal 
 of hostilities, the enemy's force opposed to that 
 of the allies in the north of Germany, has lost 
 more than 12,000 men. According to the reports 
 of the generals, 7000 prisoners have been made, 
 of whom 250 are officers, including several colo- 
 nels and lieutenant colonels. 
 
 August 29th, nine o'clock, a. m. 
 " Lieutenant General Count Tauenzeen has de- 
 tached General Wobeser to take possession of the 
 town of Luckau. The latter summoned the com- 
 mandant yesterday, and having met with a refu- 
 sal, he bombarded the place. At the moment he 
 was about to give the assault, the commandant 
 capitulated; nine pieces of cannon, 1000 pri- 
 soners, and a considerable quantity of ammuni- 
 tion and stores, are the result of this brilliant 
 operation."
 
 281 
 
 SEVENTH BULLETIN. 
 
 " Head-quarters, Belitz, August 30, 1813. 
 " The Prince Royal removed his head-quarters 
 to this place in the course of the day. 
 
 " From all the intelligence received by the 
 prisoners of the corps of General Girard, that 
 officer was killed in the affair of the 27th. Ge- 
 neral Paulitz received a violent contusion on the 
 shoulder. He displayed much bravery and ta- 
 lent. Prisoners are hourly made, and the troops 
 a rein brisk pursuit of the enemy. 
 
 " General Borstel occupies Zinna and Juter- 
 bock, and has given, on every opportunity, proofs 
 of his zeal and science. 
 
 " The enemy appeared disposed to concen- 
 trate yesterday, at Eckmansdorff and Katten- 
 born, between Wittenberg and Treuenbrietzen. 
 The intelligence received this day from Generals 
 Winzingerode and Woronzoff, leaves it no lon- 
 ger in doubt that the enemy have retired towards 
 the Elbe. General Winzingerode pursues them 
 with 8000 cavalry. 
 
 " General Woronzoff, who went to take the
 
 command of the Russian advanced gr.ard, made 
 an attack upon Juterbock the day before yester- 
 day, towards night, with between 3 and 4000 
 men, whilst the enemy had at least 20,OOO in the 
 town, or very near it. A brisk cannonade put 
 the enemy in great alarm. This operation was 
 highly creditable to the talents of General Wo- 
 ronzoff, who, at the moment of its commence- 
 ment, was uninformed that a strong column was 
 on its march to support him in case of necessity. 
 
 " All the army is upon the advance. 
 
 " The Grand Russian, Austrian, and Prussian 
 army, under the command of Marshal Prince 
 Schwartzenberg, debouched from Bohemia into 
 Saxony, the 22d of August, taking a position on 
 the left bank of the Elbe. The troops which the 
 enemy had posted in the defiles were forced. * 
 
 * On reconnoitring Dresden, the Allies found it to be con_ 
 siderably stronger than they had imagined. All its defences 
 had been increased by Napoleon, who had fixed upon it as the 
 main pivot of all his operations : and that able Chieftain had 
 rendered it not only strong as a fortress, but extremely power- 
 ful as an entrenched camp, and such as could not, without 
 excessive loss, have been carried by a coup de main. The 
 Allies consequently encamped in its front, and their object was 
 reduced to the point of maintaining this position, where they 
 would be interposed between the French army and the Rhine. 
 
 Buonaparte, however, after compelling Marshal Blucher to
 
 283 
 
 On the 25th, the head-quarters of the Allies were 
 before Dresden. The bombardment commenced, 
 and the city was already in flames. The Em- 
 peror Napoleon arrived there on the 25th with 
 his guard. The French army under his orders 
 immediately quitted Lusatia and Silesia, and 
 approached the Elbe. General Blucher marched 
 from Jauer on the 25th, in the morning", and fol- 
 lowed with all his forces. 
 
 " General Prince Koudaschoff, who was sent 
 express from the camp before Dresden, by Prince 
 Schwartzenberg, to his Royal Highness the 
 Prince Royal, arrived at eight this morning with 
 this intelligence. The General traversed the 
 enemy's army, crossed the Elbe, by swimming, 
 with 200 Cossacks, between Reissa and Missen, 
 and forced several posts. He has just set out to 
 Liebenwerda, from thence he is to go to Dalme, 
 
 retire upon Jauer, left Marshal Macdonald with a considerable 
 force, occupying a strong position in front of the Prussian 
 Marshal, whilst, with his guards and chosen troops, he made 
 forced marches through Lusatia. He accomplished a journey 
 of forty leagues in four days, and arrived at Dresden : where 
 he was joined by large detachments from Marshal Key's 
 corps, and both that officer and Marshal Victor repaired in 
 person to Dresden, to aid in repelling the Allies, who had 
 taken possession of the out-posts. In this they succeeded ; the 
 Allies fell back, and took up .their former position within the 
 Bohemian frontiers. J. P.
 
 284 
 
 where he will fall in with the first Prussian tropps. 
 In his march, he made six Polish officers prison- 
 ers, whom he brought with him : he joined the 
 head-quarters of his Royal Highness without 
 the loss of a man. Two of his Cossacks were 
 wounded by sabres." 
 
 EIGHTH BULLETIN. 
 
 i 
 
 " Head-quarters, Treuenbrietzen, Sept. 1, 1813. 
 
 " His Royal Highness removed his head- 
 
 qnarters to Bucholz on the 30th August, from. 
 
 whence it was shifted here yesterday at eight 
 
 o'clock in the morning. 
 
 " The enemy had possession of the towns of 
 Marzatin, Schwabeck, Eckmansdorff, and Feld- 
 heim. Cannon shots were yesterday exchanged 
 between him and our reconnoitring corps. Ge- 
 neral Baron Adlercreutz was detached by his 
 Royal Highness to view the enemy's position, 
 and rode forward, accompanied by General 
 Baron Tawast, within 400 paces of his batteries. 
 
 " The united army is collected together ; the 
 Prussian and Russian vanguard are in pursuit of
 
 285 
 
 the enemy, on the road to Wittenberg. A 
 corps of Swedish troops, composed of Morner's 
 regiment of hussars, two battalions of yagers, 
 and four pieces of artillery, under the command 
 of Adjutant-general Baron Cedorstrom, is joined 
 with the Russian vanguard. General Tcherni- 
 cheff's and Colonel Brendell's light troops swarm 
 about the enemy. The Generals Tauenzeen and 
 Hirschfeldt direct their motions by those of the 
 army, and are in connection with it. 
 
 " The Prince of Eckmuhl, still continued in 
 his position near Schwerin on the 28th of August. 
 His Royal Highness has this day sent off General 
 Bjonstierna with a flag- of truce to the French 
 advanced posts, to deliver the commandant of 
 Luckau's capitulation." 
 
 Extract of an official Letter from Truenbriet- 
 zen, of the 3d September. 
 
 " The enemy has this morning been attacked 
 and driven out of the position he occupied, and, 
 as it appears, has thrown himself into Witten- 
 berg. We are as yet uninformed of the details 
 of this affair. 
 
 " The town of Zahna has been burnt down.
 
 286 
 
 The Prince Royal has fixed his head-quarters at 
 Rodigke, a town situated near Niemeck, and 
 two German miles from Treuenbrietzen." 
 
 NINTH BULLETIN. 
 
 " Head-quarters, Rodigke, Sept. 4, 1813. 
 " The Prince Royal removed his head-quar- 
 ters to Buchlaoltz on the 30th August, on the 
 31st to Treuenbrietzen, and yesterday to this 
 place. Luckau is one of those points on the 
 frontiers of Saxony, which the enemy had forti- 
 fied with the greatest assiduity during the armi- 
 stice. He reckoned to be able to defend it 
 longer, and did not expect to see us there so 
 soon. We give the capitulation of this place 
 afterwards. The Prince Royal has ordered that 
 the neighbouring mountain shall be fortified; 600 
 men are at work on it. The suburbs will be 
 razed, and by this means the garrison of Luckau 
 will be able to defend itself. 
 
 " The ground, which is very much broken to 
 some ' leagues from Wittenberg, favoured the 
 enemy's retreat, and prevented the light cavalry 
 from acting. He has notwithstanding been
 
 287 
 
 forced, from time to time, in his different 
 positions. 
 
 "On the 30th August, General Winzirigerode 
 had his head-quarters at Niemeck, General 
 Blucher had his at ' Treuenbrietzen, and on the 
 1st September at Frohnsdorff. On the 2d Sep- 
 tember this general's corps advanced into the 
 position of Schwabegh and Feldhum, his ad- 
 vanced guard being at Marzahner. 
 
 " The enemy garrisoned Kropstadt, but denied 
 ^ during the night, and at break of day his rear 
 guard commenced its retreat. General Borstell 
 pursued him as far as Thiesen. 
 
 " The enemy commenced a heavy cannonade 
 and fire of musketry to cover this position, but 
 General Borstell's advanced posts sustained 
 themselves before the denies at Kopping, 2000 
 paces from Thiesen : the division of Colonel 
 Kraft ascended the heights of Kroj5stadt to sup- 
 port General Borstell. 
 
 " At the same time General Dobschutz made 
 himself master of the heights of the town of 
 Zahna. His communication with General Bors- 
 tell was kept up by the post of Woilersdoff, of
 
 288 
 
 vhich Major Blyer had taken possession. The 
 rest of General Bulow's corps took possession of 
 Marralieu. 
 
 " The Prussian division, under the command 
 of Colonel Krafft, has principally contributed to 
 the success of the affair at Gross Beren, and 
 the commander has distinguished himself by his 
 intrepidity. The Prince of Hesse Homberg's 
 corps has likewise taken an active share in the 
 engagements which took place ; and the Prince 
 has, on every occasion, given proofs of his valour 
 and activity. The enemy being hard pressed on 
 his left by the Generals Woronzoff, O'Rourke, and 
 Tchernicheff, made some attempts from the side 
 of Caswig, but was always repulsed with loss. 
 
 " On the 3d September, Lieut.-colonel Zzba^ 
 cha was detached by General Woronzoff to take 
 possession of a wood near Schmilkendorff, and 
 executed his orders with good success. Being 
 afterwards surrounded by the enemy with four 
 times his numbers, he still faced them, and 
 cleared his way in good order and with very 
 little loss. Schmilkendorff was again garrisoned 
 by General Woronzoff. 
 
 " The French corps d'arme'e which had ad- 
 vanced to Schwerin, still remained there on the
 
 289 
 
 2d inst. ; it has detached the Danish division to 
 Gadesbusch, to cover the rear. 
 
 " General Tettenborn continued to disturb the 
 enemy's communications, and alarm his advanced 
 posts. He took near Gadesbusch a transport of 
 forty waggons, with provisions and ammunition, 
 after having killed and dispersed its escort. 
 
 " The consequences of the victory gained by 
 General Blucher on the 26th on the Katzbach, 
 are decisive. The result of that action on the 
 30th amounted to more than 14,000 prisoners, 
 80 pieces of artillery, and 300 ammunition wag- 
 gons. The whole French division of General 
 Pulhod on the 29th ult. laid down their arms at 
 Lowenberg, with the exception of 3 or 400 men, 
 who threw themselves into the Bober. General 
 Blucher, on the 30th of August, had his head- 
 quarters at Holstein, near Lowenberg', and con- 
 tinued briskly in pursuit of the enemy. General 
 Benningsen, with his corps d'arm^e, arrived at 
 Breslau on the 30th, from whence he proceeded 
 to Leignitz, marching on the same line' with 
 General Blucher."
 
 290 
 
 On the 5th September, at night, the Prince 
 Royal was informed that a very considerable 
 corps of French troops had debouched from 
 Wittenberg 1 at ten, A. M. and proceeded upon 
 Zahna, occupied by the Prussian General Dobs- 
 chutz. It was at first thought that this move- 
 ment, and the attacks made the same time upon 
 the villages of Zalmsdorff and Wattersdorff, had 
 no other object than to cover a retreat upon 
 Torgau. Later in the evening, General Bulow 
 reported to the Prince Royal, that the enemy had 
 carried Zahna and Ley da, and pressed warmly 
 upon the corps of Tauenzeen, on the road to 
 Juterbock. His Royal Highness, in conse- 
 quence, marched with his whole army at two in 
 the morning, to proceed by a movement on the 
 left upon the enemy's flank, and give him battle. 
 The tenth and eleventh bulletins furnish the 
 details. 
 
 TENTH BULLETIN. 
 
 " Head-quarters, Juterbock, Sept. 6, 1812. 
 " The Prince Royal transferred his head- 
 quarters to Rabenstein on the 4th of this month. 
 
 " At the moment when his Royal Highness
 
 291 
 
 had commenced a movement, in order to ad- 
 vance with the Russian and Swedish army to 
 Roslau *, with an intention of there crossing the 
 Elbe, and of taking the direction of Leipzig, 
 his Royal Highness learnt that the enemy, after 
 having made a demonstration of passing over to 
 the left side of the river, had suddenly, returned 
 into his entrenchments of Teuchel and Tragun, 
 in advance of Wittenberg. This sudden return 
 afforded a presumption, either that he intended 
 to attack the combined army in their passage 
 across the Elbe, or to make a rapid march upon 
 Berlin. 
 
 " The Prince Royal slackened the pace of his 
 troops, and announced that it should take place 
 the following day : two battalions, a Swedish 
 and a Prussian, were dispatched to Roslau, 
 under the orders of Lieut.-colonel Hoist, aide- 
 de-camp to his Royal Highness, in order to 
 collect all materials necessary for the construc- 
 tion of a bridge. 
 
 " The reports of the outposts announced every 
 moment, that the enemy's army was marching 
 
 * His Royal Highness took with him the Swedish and 
 Russian troops ; while General Tauenzeen was left with 40,000 
 Prussians at Juterbock, for the purpose of covering Berlin.
 
 upon Zahna. This post, occupied by the corps of 
 General Dobschutz, belonging 1 to the corps d'ar- 
 me of General Count Tauenzeen, was attacked 
 by a yery superior force on the 4th September, 
 in the afternoon, and maintained its ground with 
 great bravery. 
 
 " The enemy having been repulsed in several 
 attacks, re-entered his entrenchments before 
 Wittenberg. 
 
 " Next day, the 5th of September, most mur- 
 derous attacks were renewed against Zahna, 
 and in spite of the c6urage displayed by General 
 Dobschutcz, with the troops under his orders, 
 that position was carried. The same was the 
 case, after an obstinate resistance, with respect 
 to the post of Seyda, occupied by the corps of 
 
 Tauenzeen. .. * 
 
 / 
 
 " The reports of the country people, of the 
 outposts, and of secret agents, announced posi- 
 tively that the enemy was taking the route of 
 Torgau. These accounts came in every hour 
 only: one single person brought word that the 
 enemy intended to proceed to Juterbock." 
 
 \
 
 " ELEVENTH BULLETIN. 
 
 BATTLE OF DENNEVITZ. 
 
 " Juterbock, September 8, 1813. 
 
 " The Prince Royal set out on the 6th of 
 September, at three o'clock in the morning 1 , 
 from Rabenstein, and collected the Swedish arid 
 Russian armies upon the heights of Lobessen. 
 His Royal Highness was waiting the reports of 
 General Tauenzeen, whom he thought farther 
 advanced, when he received an account from 
 General Bulow, announcing that the whole army 
 of the enemy was in full march upon Juterbock.* 
 The Prince Royal ordered him to attack imme- 
 diately the flank and rear of the enemy, before 
 General Tauenzeen, who defended the approaches 
 of the town, should be overwhelmed by numbers. 
 The Swedish army, who had been marching 
 upwards of two German miles, proceeded to Ju- 
 
 * The allies having retired from before Dresden, Marshal 
 Ney returned to his corps, and .brought with him the detach- 
 ments which had been withdrawn from it to strengthen the 
 position of Buonaparte at Dresden ; and finding that the Prince 
 Royal's army was divided, he formed the design of attacking 
 one of them separately. That part of the army which had 
 been brought to the left bank of the Elbe, in order to oppose 
 the enterprizes of his Royal Highness, now altered its move- 
 ment, and suddenly repassed at Wittenberg, and t marched 
 upon Juterbock, where General Tauenzeen's corps was 
 posted. J. P.
 
 294 
 
 terbock, which was yet distant three German 
 miles, and was followed by the Russian army, 
 with the exception of the advanced guard, under 
 the orders of Count Woronzoff, and of the corps 
 of General Tchernicheff, which continued before 
 Wittenberg. The cannonade and musketry be- 
 gan immediately between the Prussian troops and 
 the army of the enemy. The Russian and Swe- 
 dish corps, after their forced marches, were 
 obliged to halt for a moment, in order to form in 
 the order of battle. The Prussian army, at most 
 40,000 men strong, sustained in the mean while, 
 with a- courage truly heroic, the repeated efforts 
 of 70,000 of the enemy, supported by 200 pieces 
 of cannon. The struggle was unequal and mur- 
 derous. The Prussian troops, however, were 
 not disconcerted even for one moment; and if 
 some battalions were obliged to yield for an in- 
 stant the ground which they had gained, it was 
 only for the purpose of re-occupying it the mo- 
 ment after. Whilst this was passing, 70 bat-^ 
 talions of Russians and Swedes, 10,000 horse of 
 both nations, and 150 pieces of artillery, ad- 
 vanced in columns of attack, leaving interme- 
 diate spaces for deploying. Four thousand Rus- 
 sian and Swedish cavalry had advanced in full 
 speed to support some points whither the enemy 
 principally directed his attacks. Their appear- 
 anae began to check him, and the appearance of
 
 295 
 
 the columns did the rest. The fate of the battle 
 was instantly decided. The enemy's army beat 
 a retreat ; the cavalry charged them with a bold- 
 ness resembling fury, and carried disorder into 
 their col urns, which retreated with great preci- 
 pitation upon the rout of Zahna. 
 
 " The enemy's force was composed of four 
 corps d'arm^e, those of Marshal Duke of Reg- 
 gio, of Generals Bertrand and Regnier, and of 
 that of the Duke of Padua, and of from three to 
 four thousand Polish troops, foot and horse, the 
 whole under the command of the Marshal Prince 
 of Moskwa. The result of this battle, which was 
 fought near the village of Dennevitz, by the name 
 of which it will be called, was already, yester- 
 day morning, five thousand prisoners", three 
 standards, from five-and-twenty to thirty pieces 
 of cannon, and upwards of two hundred ammu- 
 nition waggons. The field of battle, and the 
 road over which the enemy passed, are strewed 
 with dead and wounded, and with a quantity of 
 arms ; six thousand of the former have already 
 been collected. Vigorously pursued, the enemy, 
 who appeared willing to proceed to Torgau, will 
 not reach the Elbe before he has suffered losses 
 yet more considerable. So early as yesterday 
 evening, General Wobeser, who had been ordered 
 to proceed with 5000 men from Luckau upon
 
 296 
 
 Zalma, attacked in that town, where the Prince 
 de la Moskwa and the Dukes of Reggio and 
 of Padua had taken up their quarters, part of 
 the enemy's army that intended to go to Dres- 
 den, and niade 2500 prisoners. Major Helwig, 
 with five hundred horse, advanced upon Sweinitz 
 and Hertzberg, and attacked a column of the 
 enemy in the night, taking 60D prisoners and 
 eight pieces of cannon. General O'Rourke, at the 
 head of his cavalry, has made upwards of one 
 thousand prisoners, and taken several pieces of 
 cannon. The light troops were every day bring- 
 ing in more ; and General Regnier remained a 
 long time exposed to the fire of our sharp- 
 shooters, in the situation of a man desirous of 
 death. We may estimate that the enemy has 
 lost, up to this moment, in killed, wounded, and 
 prisoners, from sixteen to eighteen thousand 
 men, more than fifty pieces of cannon, and four 
 hundred ammunition waggons/ The loss of the 
 enemy in killed and wounded must have been 
 immense. Half of the escort of the Prince de 
 la Moskwa was killed ; Marshal Duke de Reggio 
 charged himself the infantry of the Count de 
 Tauenzeen. The loss of Prussian troops is great, 
 and amounts to between four and 5000 men in 
 killed and wounded. 1 However, the results of 
 the day ought to contribute to the consolation of 
 every true patriot, who will find the triumph of
 
 297 
 
 the cause of his country insured by the death of 
 these brave men. The Swedish and Russian 
 troops have lost little. 
 
 " The corps vied with each other in courage 
 and devotion. The heroic example shewn on 
 this occasion by the Prussian army is calculated 
 to exist for ever in the annals of military fame, 
 and to inspire all those who fight for the inde- 
 pendence of Germany. The Russian and Swe- 
 dish troops who took part in the engagement, 
 have valiantly seconded the efforts of their 
 brethren in arms. General Bulow has displayed 
 the coolness and bravery of a warrior, who has 
 no other object than the glory of his king, and 
 the defence of his country. The officers under 
 his command have imitated his honourable 
 example. The Prince of Hesse Hombourg, 
 Generals Oppen, Borstel, and Thumen, and 
 Colonel Krafft, have distinguished themselves 
 in the most brilliant manner. 
 
 " General the Count de Tauenzeen has con- 
 tinued to give proofs of his talents and sangfroid. 
 He has, during nearly the whole affair, sustained 
 most vigorous and repeated attacks of the ene- 
 my, and has been of great assistance towards 
 
 the successful result of the struggle, as much |j>y 
 
 V
 
 298 
 
 the boldness he has shewn, as by the admirable- 
 choice of his position. 
 
 " The Russian General Count de Manteuffel 
 distinguished himself in charging at the head of 
 his brigade. Generals Woronzoff, Tchernicheff, 
 Benckendorff, and Hirschfeldt, having been 
 placed much in advance upon the right wing of 
 the army, were not enabled to assist in the en- 
 gagement ; but they have materially contri- 
 buted to our success by the positions which 
 they occupied. 
 
 " Marshal the Count de Stedinck, and Gene- 
 ral the Baron de Winzingerode, the generals, 
 officers, and men under their command, regretted 
 that the precipitate retreat of the enemy at their 
 approach, did not leave them the opportunity of 
 rendering their destruction complete, by a simul- 
 taneous attack. , The wind and the great clouds 
 of dust, for a long time, prevented the Russian 
 and Swedish armies from distinguishing each 
 other, notwithstanding that they marched in 
 concert, and upon the same line. 
 
 " The Prince Royal has been constantly at- 
 tended by his staff. General the Baron de Ad- 
 lercreutz did not leave him until he had received
 
 299 
 
 directions to proceed to the right of the Prussian 
 army with several pieces of cannon, under the 
 direction of Colonel Cardill. This General has 
 entirely fulfilled the intentions of his Royal High- 
 ness, and he daily acquires new claims upon his 
 esteem and friendship. 
 
 " He is also much satisfied with the zeal of 
 Generals the Baron de Tawast, and the Count 
 de Lowenhielm. Generals the Baron de Such- 
 telen, de Vincent, de Krusemark, and Pozzo di 
 Borgo, have constantly attended near the Prince 
 Royal's person. 
 
 " A solemn Te Deum has this day been 
 chaunted in every corps of the army, for the ad- 
 vantages which have been gained by the com- 
 bined forces since the commencement of hosti- 
 lities. 
 
 " Among the prisoners are a number of Saxons, 
 who have requested permission to form them- 
 selves into a Saxon legion, to fight in behalf of 
 the independence of the Sovereigns, and of the 
 liberty of Germany. The Prince Royal has 
 complied with their offer, persuaded that the de- 
 votion of these brave men will prove satisfactory 
 to the allied powers."
 
 300 
 
 " TWELFTH BULLETIN. 
 
 " Head-quarters, Juterbock, Sept. 10, 1813. 
 " The last was of the 8th hist. Every day 
 brings fresh proof that the consequences * of the 
 battle of Dennevitz are of greater weight than 
 were at first expected. It is already calculated 
 that 10,000 prisoners, eighty cannon, upwards of 
 400 ammunition waggons, three pair of colours, 
 and one standard, were taken. After General 
 Wobeser had put to flight the enemy's army at 
 Zahna, it continued its retreat on Torgau. 
 Our light troops did not desist from following 
 him and taking prisoners, ammunition waggons, 
 and baggage. The enemy has broken down the 
 bridges over the Ester, in the vicinity of Anna- 
 berg and Hertzberg. 
 
 " The cavalry, indeed, may cross the river, but 
 
 * The consequences of this and the other successes of the 
 Prince Royal's army were immense. They more than compen- 
 sated for the temporary advantages Buonaparte had acquired 
 by repelling the allies from before Dresden. The losses of the 
 enemy were great in men, ammunition, and artillery, and 
 Buonaparte became sensible that his forces which, at the ter- 
 mination of the armistice, as already observed, were equal in 
 point of numbers to those of the allies, were now considerably 
 inferior. J. P.
 
 301 
 
 the bridges must be repaired before the artillery 
 can be got over it. Eight hundred prisoners 
 were taken close to the tte-de-pont at Torgau ; 
 and some battalions, which found it impossible 
 to reach Torgau, have turned towards Muhlberg, 
 and taken their route towards Dresden. 
 
 " The Marshal Prince Von Eckmuhl had, in 
 the night between the 2d and 3d of September, 
 left Schwerin with the whole of his army. Con- 
 sidering the strong position in which he was, this 
 motion appears to be a consequence of the pro- 
 gress made by the allied army on the side of 
 Saxony. The enemy had time enough to put 
 every thing in readiness for his retreat, so that 
 we could not come up with his artillery and bag- 
 gage : he had, besides, a great start of Generals 
 Wallmoden's and Vegesack's corps : the first 
 of which was at Crewitz, and the latter near the 
 Warin. 
 
 " The corps d'armle under the Prince of Eck- 
 muhl marched, in two columns, on the road 
 from Gadebusch and Rhena, and halted about 
 half a German mile from Katzeburg. 
 
 " General Loisson's division retreated in the 
 same direction from Wismar through Greves- 
 muhlen to Schenberg. At this place the Danish
 
 302 
 
 troops separated from the French. The latter 
 marched to Ratzeburg, and the first to Lubeck, 
 where they left a garrison, and afterwards en- 
 camped farther off, at Oldelsohe. The whole 
 French army has retired across the Steiknitz, on 
 the banks of which intrenchments are thrown, 
 and they have destroyed all the means of cross- 
 ing- the river. The enemy's loss in this hasty re- 
 treat exceeds 1000 men, of whom upwards of 
 600 have been taken prisoners. The Cossacks 
 of the corps of Lutzow and Von Reiche, with 
 the Hanseatic cavalry, have made several at- 
 tacks on the enemy's rear-guard. On General 
 Vegesack's side the enemy was pursued under 
 the guns of Lubeck. 
 
 " Major Armine, who commanded the Han- 
 seatic cavalry with great ability, was there killed 
 by a cannon ball. 
 
 " The Mecklenberg yagers attacked a Danish 
 squadron in the vicinity of Dessau, and caused 
 it a considerable loss. 
 
 " General Vegesack has again taken his posi- 
 tion at Grevesmuhlen. General Count Wall- 
 moden had again returned to Schwerin, but 
 marched from there to Domitz, where he caused 
 a bridge to be built to cross the Elbe, on the
 
 303 
 
 ground of a part of the enemy's force being de- 
 tached to the left side of the river. 
 
 " General Tettenborn's advanced posts stand 
 near Boitzenburg. 
 
 " The Danes have committed many acts of 
 violence in Mecklenberg. It is most remarkable 
 that they are commanded by a Prince of Hesse, 
 whose family is declared to have forfeited their 
 possessions by the Emperor Napoleon, and who, 
 nevertheless, serves that Monarch, under the 
 command of the Prince of Eckmuhl. 
 
 " Wittenberg is blockaded by General Tcher- 
 nicheff. A number of troops are observing Meck- 
 lenberg on the right bank of the Elbe. The 
 remains of General Girard's corps have escaped 
 into that fortress from the left bank of the Elbe. 
 The sallies of the garrison are now restrained to 
 felling of wood in the forest of Biederitz, which 
 is done merely to destroy the forest, which ber 
 longs to the King of Prussia. 
 
 " The advanced posts of General Tauenzeen's 
 corps stand at Singtenberg. Elsterwerda, and 
 Ratland ; and reconnoitring parties are pushed 
 as far as Hoyerswerda, and into the vicinity of 
 Grossen Hayn. The light Russian troops stand
 
 304 
 
 \ 
 
 along 1 the Elbe as far as Muhlberg, and keep 
 Torgau inclined at a short distance. Swedish, 
 Russian, and Prussian detachments, are sent into 
 the vicinity of Bautzen, to fall in with the corps 
 of Generals Benningsen and Blucher. 
 
 " General Vandamme's corps d'arm^e was 
 annihilated on the 30th August, on the road from 
 Toplitz to Peterswalde. This general, with five 
 other generals, and 15,000 men, were made pri- 
 soners j 80 pieces of artillery were taken, 
 
 " After these favourable affairs, the combined 
 army moved again forward from Bohemia into 
 Saxony ; and the 5th September marched by 
 the way of Peterswalde and Altenberg, against 
 Pirna and Dippoldswald. Strong detachments, 
 supported by large bodies of reserve, are directed 
 into the enemy's rear to cut off his communica- 
 tions. During this time the Emperor Napoleon 
 had again gone towards Silesia, with his guards 
 and some other troops. 
 
 " The Prince of Moskwa was to cover his left 
 flank, and after that he should have beaten the 
 army under his Royal Highness, was to have 
 turned a part of his force against Neisse. The 
 occurrences on the 6th have spoiled this plan ; 
 the army of the Prince of Moskwa is dispersed ;
 
 305 
 
 it has lost two-thirds of its artillery, all its am- 
 munition and baggage, and upwards of 20,000 
 men. 
 
 " The Emperor Napoleon is retiring on Dres- 
 den,* the army of General Blucher pursues him, 
 and will probably occasion him great loss. In 
 this manner the army of the North of Germany 
 communicates already, by its left, with that of 
 Silesia. The army of General Benningsen fol- 
 lows the movements of the latter. 
 
 " A Swedish convoy passing through the 
 Sound on the 2d of this month, was attacked by 
 the Danish gun-boats. They occasioned no loss, 
 and were instantly repulsed. A claim has been 
 made, on the Danish side, because the Swedish 
 merchant vessels no longer pay the duty of the 
 Sound. This passage belongs in common to the 
 two bordering Powers. It is just that Sweden 
 
 * Buonaparte had advanced into Bohemia with the intention 
 of attacking the Austro-Russian army : they occupied, how- 
 ever, too formidable a position to justify an engagement, and 
 Buonaparte therefore marched back to the Elbe, for the pur- 
 pose of preventing Marshal Blucher obtaining possession of 
 Dresden: the latter now fell back towards the frontiers of 
 Silesia ; and the Austro-Russian army again advanced towards 
 Dresden. Napoleon immediately marched to that capital, and 
 the Austro-Russian army retired, whilst Marshal Blucher again 
 advanced. J. P. 
 
 X
 
 306 
 
 should no longer pay any duty ; and it is to be 
 expected, that, if Denmark does not adopt a sys- 
 tem more analogous to her interests, and to the 
 
 o * 
 
 dignity of her people, the Sound duties will be 
 abolished for ever, and for every Power, before 
 the end of the year. 
 
 " At the battle of Dennevitz, the Russian 
 General Baron de Pahlen, at the head of the 
 hussar regiment of Izum, and the dragoon regi- 
 ments of Riga and Finland, made a brilliant 
 charge, between the left of General Borstell and 
 the right of General Bulow, and took eight 
 pieces of cannon from the enemy. 
 
 " All the prisoners aver, that the Russian and 
 Swedish artillery, by the accuracy of their fire, 
 and the boldness of their attack, produced the 
 greatest effect, and caused much loss to the ene- 
 my. The Prussian army bears the same testi- 
 mony. 
 
 " The General Baron Winzingerode praises 
 highly the zeal and talents of the Chief of his 
 Staff, General Remy. The Prince Royal has 
 observed his conduct with satisfaction on many 
 occasions, and particularly in the last battle. 
 
 \ 
 
 " The Swedish army remembered with pride,
 
 307 
 
 that one of its greatest Captains, the Field Mar- 
 shal Count Torstenson, had already given renown 
 to the fields of Juterbock, by the victory which 
 he gained there in 1644. The Swedish troops 
 bivouacked, the night of the 6th, nearly on thr 
 same ground." 
 
 " THIRTEENTH BULLETIN. 
 
 " Head-quarters, Seyda, Sept. 12, 1813. 
 " The Prince Royal moved his head-quarters 
 to this place yesterday evening. 
 
 " Many of the officers made prisoners at the 
 bridge of Torgau, affirmed yesterday that the 
 Prince of Moskwa was dead. Others say, that 
 they saw him in the tete de pont, exhorting the 
 troops to defend it. The same officers also re- 
 late, that a few moments before the Swedish and 
 Russian columns appeared in the plain, the Prince 
 of Moskwa put himself at the head of the reserve, 
 composed of two divisions, and exclaimed, in 
 marching towards the Prussian army, " Victory 
 is ours; in two days we shall be in Berlin." He, 
 however, slackened his pace, on seeing the mul- 
 titude of battalions which were arriving, and 
 disorder became complete on the arrival of the 
 cavalry. x 2
 
 308 
 
 " The divisions of the Prussian army which 
 have suffered the most, are re-organizing 1 and 
 repairing their loss. It is difficult to display 
 more bravery or more perseverance than the 
 young Prussian soldiers have shewn. The bat- 
 talion of Landwehr may even now be compared 
 with the best troops in Europe. 
 
 " There exist no jealousies in the combined 
 army. It presents a picture of a family of brave 
 men, who have sworn to conquer, or to perish in 
 defence of the honour of their Sovereign and the 
 liberty of Europe. 
 
 " General Winzrmgerode has already moved 
 across the Elbe some thousands of Cossacks, and 
 General Tchernicheff already occupies Dessau 
 and Cothen. 
 
 " The army is on the Elbe, and materials are 
 collected at many points for the passage of that 
 river. 
 
 " Three thousand of the Prussian landstrum 
 have passed the Elbe at Lenzen, for the purpose 
 of protecting the former subjects of Prussia, 
 
 " The landstrum of Swedish Pomerania has 
 already been in active service. Two thousand
 
 309 
 
 burghers of Stralsnnd have voluntarily offered 
 to work upon the fortifications of that place. 
 
 " The reports of our secret agents at Leipzig 
 state, that couriers had arrived there, announcing 
 the entry of the Austrian troops into Munich." 
 
 " FOURTEENTH BULLETIN. 
 
 " Head-quarters, Koswig, Sept. 14, 1813. 
 " The Prince Royal removed his head-quarters 
 to this place the day before yesterday. 
 
 " The army has made a general movement 
 to the Elbe. It is engaged with the means of 
 having strong points upon that river, in order to 
 assist the grand army. 
 
 " The armies of the centre, commanded by 
 Generals Blucher and Benningsen, are approach- 
 ing Dresden. The Swedish Captain Platen, of 
 the Morner hussars, who was sent to effect a 
 junction with General Blucher, has accomplished 
 that purpose in the vicinity of Bautzen, 
 
 About this period the Emperor of Austria conferred on the 
 Prince Royal of Sweden, the Grand Cross of the Military 
 Order of Maria Theresa,
 
 310 
 
 / 
 " The ardent wish of Napoleon to annihilate 
 
 the combined army of the North of Germany, has 
 occasioned that Sovereign to lose much time and 
 many men in marches and counter-marches. 
 In order to support the operations of Marshal 
 the Prince of Moskwa, he sent the corps of the 
 Duke of Ragusa to iloyerswerda, on the 7th of 
 September. This corps, about 25,000 strong, 
 had orders to proceed to Berlin, and to effect a 
 junction there with the Prince of Moskwa. A 
 strong detachment was, hereupon, to be sent 
 upon the right flank of General Blucher, and to 
 force him to retreat. The Duke of Ragusa ar- 
 rived early on the 8th at Hoyerswerda ; but on 
 receiving intelligence of the battle of Dennevitz, 
 he hastily retreated two hours afterwards, march- 
 ing by way of Konigsbruck to Dresden, which 
 the Emperor Napoleon, who was before him, 
 entered on the morning of the 9th. 
 
 " Twice did the Emperor Napoleon, with his 
 guards, and the corps of the Duke of Ragusa, 
 make offensive movements upon the left of the 
 army of Germany ; and twice was he compelled 
 by circumstances to retire with precipitation and 
 loss. 
 
 " In the retreat of the 8th, the corps of the 
 Duke of Ragusa was attacked at Hoyerswerda
 
 811 
 
 by the detachment of Colonel Figner, of the 
 Russian guards. The Colonel, at the head of 
 800 horse, pursued the Duke of Ragusa to Ko- 
 nigsbruck, killed many of the men belonging to 
 his rear, and took a thousand prisoners. Con- 
 tinuing without intermission the pursuit of the 
 enemy's rear, this officer fell in with baggage, 
 took the greatest part of it, killed a great number 
 of men, and carried off with him 400 draught 
 horses. Turning upon this towards Grossen- 
 hayn, he put to the rout two squadrons of the 
 enemy, belonging to Girardin's division. Per- 
 sons whom this officer had sent to Dresden, as- 
 sured him on his return that that city was pro- 
 vided with no more than a fortnight's necessaries 
 for the army, and that there was nothing left for 
 the inhabitants. 
 
 " The Saxon Court, formerly so happy and 
 so tranquil, now sees its capital exposed to all 
 the horrors of a siege. The King himself, so 
 lately blessed by his subjects, is a wretched wit- 
 ness of the calamities which oppress his people, 
 without the possibility of alleviating them, with- 
 out any other prospect than that of seeing them 
 still farther aggravated. 
 
 " The Saxon nation is sensible of its own and 
 its Sovereign's degradation ; it is desirous of re- 
 suming its rank among- independent States : a
 
 312 
 
 patriotic spirit is already manifested ; and soon 
 will there be seen in Saxony 100,000 hands, 
 armed in defence of the interests of Germany, 
 and the great cause of Europe. 
 
 " The Saxon leg-ion is forming at the same 
 time with that of Baden, and the Germans can 
 demonstrate that they are worthy of their fore- 
 fathers. It is to be hoped in a short time, all the 
 nations from the coast of the Baltic to the right 
 bank of the Rhine, will rise in a mass to drive 
 back the oppressors of the Continent to the left 
 bank of that river. Fear cannot longer deter 
 them, for 400,000 victorious warriors are ready 
 at all points to support and assist them. 
 
 " The Allies have no designs against France ; 
 they love, they respect the French : but they are 
 determined to be governed by their own Princes 
 and their own laws. If the French of the pre- 
 sent day are worthy of that glorious name, they 
 will cease to fight for a cause which has al- 
 ready brought such calamities upon mankind, 
 and which exposes their reputation to so much 
 danger. 
 
 " According to intelligence from Italy, the 
 Viceroy has been completely routed by the army 
 of General Hiller.
 
 313 
 
 " A deserter who has this moment arrived 
 from Leipzig 1 , reports, that the Duke of Dalmatia 
 (Soult), has again been beaten on French ground 
 by the Marquess of Wellington. 
 
 " The illness of General Lagerbring, chief of 
 the staff of the Swedish army, deprives the 
 army of his services for a time. General Von 
 Sparre supplies his place, and will perform his 
 duties, as far as his other occupations will permit. 
 
 " Prince Charles of Mecklenburg Schwerin 
 has taken the command of the landstrum of 
 that country. 
 
 '* Small Swedish detachments have already 
 passed the Elbe, and exchanged some musket 
 shots with the French advanced posts." 
 
 FIFTEENTH BULLETIN. 
 
 Head-quarters, Zerbst, Sept. 16, 1813. 
 " The Prince Royal yesterday removed his 
 head-quarters to this town. General Tcherni- 
 cheff will pass the Elbe to-day with a corps of 
 cavalry and artillery : he will strike terror into 
 the rear of the enemy, and effect a junction with 
 the partizans of the grand army of Bohemia.
 
 314 
 
 " The Russian Captain Fabeck, belonging to 
 the corps of General Tchernicheff, who had 
 already passed the Elbe, has advanced to Naum- 
 burg, where he found General Thielmann with 
 about 1000 horse. Captain Fabeck, who had 
 only eighty Cossacks with him, attacked the 
 enemy at Querfurt, and took prisoners a Bava- 
 rian colonel, a French lieutenant-colonel, 40 offi- 
 cers, and 500 privates. He delivered the sol- 
 diers over to a Cossack regiment of General 
 Thielmann's corps, and has sent all the officers 
 to this side of the river. 
 
 " Accounts from Cassel state, that the utmost 
 consternation prevails in that city and the adja- 
 cent country : the members of the diplomatic 
 corps are making preparations for their depar- 
 ture. The French minister Reinhardt manifests 
 great uneasiness. 
 
 " The Prince of Eckmuhl still occupies the 
 line behind the Stecknitz, and on the 12th inst. 
 had his head-quarters at Ratzeburg. He had 
 detached General Pecheux with 8 or 9000 men 
 to Magdeburg. General Count Wallmoden was 
 apprised of this movement by letters which had 
 been intercepted on the left bank of the Elbe. 
 He proceeded with part of his force to Domitz,
 
 315 
 
 to watch the motions of the enemy, and, if oppor- 
 tunity should offer, to act offensively against him. 
 
 " The advanced guard of General Blucher's 
 army was on the 13th at Bautzen, and conti- 
 nued its movement upon Dresden, pursuing the 
 French troops as they retreated. Intelligence 
 was received y ester aay from General Wobeser, 
 who is at Talkenberg, before Herzberg, where 
 General Tauenzeen has his head-quarters, states, 
 that two of the enemy's corps d'arm^e, under 
 the command of the Ring of Naples, with thir- 
 teen regiments of cavalry, were upon the right 
 bank of the Elbe. The patroles advanced to 
 the position of General Wobeser, and attempted 
 to intercept a convoy of provisions, but without 
 success. 
 
 " Generals Blucher and Benningsen will give 
 a good account of these two corps, should they 
 not return to the left bank of the Elbe. General 
 Tauenzeen will accordingly act in concert with 
 the allied army, whose left wing he forms. 
 
 " The head-quarters of the Swedish troops are 
 at Roslau. The van is already on the left bank 
 of the Elbe, and pushes its advanced posts to 
 Dessau. General Bulow has his head-quarters 
 before Wittenberg, the siege of which will im- 
 mediately commence. The garrison of thifr 
 place has been reinforced."
 
 316 
 
 PROCLAMATION. 
 
 The Prince Royal of Sweden to the Saxons. 
 
 " Saxons ! 
 
 " The combined army of the north of Ger- 
 many has passed your frontiers, not to wage war 
 with the people of your country, but only to at- 
 tack its oppressors. 
 
 " You cannot but ardently wish for the suc- 
 cess of our arms, whose sole object is to revive 
 your ruined prosperity, and to restore to your 
 government its splendour and independence. 
 We continue to consider all Saxons as friends. 
 Your property shall be respected, the army shall 
 observe the strictest discipline, and its wants 
 shall be supplied in the manner least burthen- 
 some to the country. Forsake not your houses, 
 and pursue your usual occupations as before. 
 
 " Soon will important events deliver us from 
 the danger of an ambitious policy. Be the wor- 
 thy descendants of the Saxons of old, and if 
 German blood must flow, let it be but for the 
 independence of Germany, and not for the plea- 
 sure of one single individual, to whom you are
 
 317 
 
 bound by no tie, by no common interest. France 
 is fine and extensive enough ; the conquerors of 
 antiquity would have been content with such an 
 empire. The French themselves wish to return 
 within the limits which nature herself has pre- 
 scribed them : they hate tyranny, even though 
 they are subservient to it. Venture at length to 
 tell them that ye aye resolved to be free, and 
 these same French will admire you, and will 
 themselves encourage you to persevere in your 
 generous undertaking. 
 
 " CHARLES JOHN. 
 
 " Head-quarters, Juterbock, Sept. 10, 1813." 
 
 About this period the Prince Royal addressed 
 the annexed letter to Buonaparte. This is a 
 document which every one must feel gratified in 
 reading : it breathes a spirit of the highest dig- 
 nity, and is a master-piece in point of compo- 
 sition. It must undoubtedly ensure to the Prince 
 Royal no less praise for pure and chastened 
 feeling, than for clear and lofty views of policy. 
 The Prince Royal expresses in beautiful lan- 
 guage a manly sorrow for the evils which Buo- 
 naparte has inflicted on France ; and whilst he 
 entreats him to be contented with that kingdom, 
 he avows that he has taken the field to drive
 
 him, if he will not retire peaceably, behind the 
 Rhine. 
 
 Copy of a Letter from his Royal Highness the 
 Prince Royal to Buonaparte. 
 
 " As long 1 as your Imperial Majesty acted, or 
 caused others to act against me only directly, I 
 deemed it proper to oppose to you nothing but 
 calmness or silence; but now, when the note of 
 the Duke of Bassano to M. D'Ohsson endeavours 
 to throw between the King and me the same 
 firebrand of discord which facilitated to your 
 Majesty the entrance into Spain, all ministerial 
 relations having been broken, I address myself 
 directly to you, for the purpose of reminding 
 you of the faithful and open conduct of Sweden, 
 even in the most difficult times. 
 
 " To the communications which M. Signeul 
 was charged to make by order of your Imperial 
 Majesty, the King caused it to be replied, that 
 Sweden, convinced that it was only to you, 
 Sire, that she owed the loss of Finland, could 
 never believe in your friendship for her, unless 
 you procured Norway to be given to her, to in- 
 demnify her for the mischief which your policy 
 had caused her.
 
 319 
 
 " With regard to all that is contained in the 
 note of the Duke of Bassano, respecting the 
 invasion of Pomerania, and the conduct of the 
 French privateers, facts speak for themselves; 
 and on comparing* the dates, it will be seen 
 whether your Majesty or the Swedish govern- 
 ment is correct. 
 
 " A hundred Swedish ships had been captured, 
 and more than 200 seamen put in irons, when 
 this government saw itself compelled to cause a 
 pirate to be seized, who, under the French flag, 
 entered our very ports to carry off our ships, and 
 to insult our confidence in treaties. 
 
 " The Duke of Bassano says, that your Ma- 
 jesty did not provoke the war with Russia; and 
 yet, Sire, your Majesty passed the Niemen with 
 400,000 men. 
 
 " From the moment when your Majesty 
 plunged into the interior of that empire, the issue 
 was no longer doubtful. The Emperor Alexander 
 and the King, already, in the month of August, 
 foresaw the termination of the campaign, and its 
 prodigious results: all military combinations 
 seemed to guarantee that your Majesty would 
 be 3i prisoner. You escaped that danger, Sire ;
 
 320 
 
 but your army, the elite of France, of Germany, 
 and of Italy, exists no more! There lie, un- 
 buried, the brave men who served France at 
 Fleurus Frenchmen, who conquered in Italy 
 who survived the burning clime of Egypt and 
 who fixed victory under your colours at Marengo, 
 at Austerlitz, Jena, and Friedland! 
 
 " May your soul be softened, Sire, at this 
 heart-rending picture ; but should it be necessary 
 to complete the effect, recollect also the death 
 of more than a million of Frenchmen, lying on 
 the field of honour, victims of the wars which 
 your Majesty has undertaken. 
 
 " Your Majesty invokes your rights to the 
 friendship of the King ! Permit me to remind 
 you, Sire, of the little value your Majesty at- 
 tached to it, at times when a reciprocity of 
 sentiment would have been very useful to Sweden. 
 When the King, after having lost Finland, wrote 
 tayour Majesty to beg you to preserve for Swe- 
 den the Isles of Aland, you replied to him, * ap- 
 ply to the Emperor Alexander he is great and 
 generous;' and to fill up the measure of your 
 indifference, you caused it to be inserted in the 
 official journal (Moniteur of the 21st of Septem- 
 ber, 1810) at the moment of my departure for
 
 321 
 
 Sweden, that there had been an interregnum in. 
 that kingdom, during which the English were 
 carrying on their commerce with impunity. 
 
 " The King 1 broke off from the coalition of 
 
 C3 
 
 1792, because it was the object of that coalition 
 to partition France, and he would have no hand 
 in the dismemberment of that fine monarchy : 
 he was led to that measure, a monument of his 
 political wisdom, as much by hi.s attachment to 
 the French people, as by a wish to heal the 
 wounds of the kingdom. That wise and virtuous 
 policy, founded on the principle that every na- 
 tion has a right to govern itself by its own laws, 
 its usages, and its own will, is the very same 
 which regulates him at the present moment. 
 
 " Your system, Sire, would interdict to nations 
 the exercise of that right which they have re- 
 ceived from nature that of trading with each 
 other, of mutually assisting each other, of cor- 
 responding and living in peace ; and yet the very 
 existence f Sweden depends upon an extension 
 of commercial relations, without which she would 
 be insufficient for her own subsistence. 
 
 " Far from perceiving in the conduct of the 
 King any change of system, every enlighted and 
 impartial man will find in it nothing but the
 
 322 
 
 tinuation'of a just and steady policy, which was 
 manifested at a period when the Sovereigns 
 coalesed against the liberty of France ; and which 
 is now pursued with energy, at a time when the 
 French government continues to conspire against 
 the liberty of nations and of Sovereigns. 
 
 " I know the good dispositions of the Emperor 
 Alexander, and of the cabinet of St. James's 
 towards peacethe calamities of the continent 
 demand it, and your Majesty ought not to spurn 
 it. Possessed of the finest monarchy upon earth, 
 would you be always extending its limits, and 
 transmit to an arm less powerful than your's, the 
 wretched inheritance of interminable wars ? Will 
 not your Majesty apply yourself to the healing 
 of Jihe wounds inflicted by a revolution, of which 
 there is nothing left to France but the recol- 
 lections of its military glory, and real calamities 
 within its interior ? Sire, the lessons of history 
 repel the idea of an universal monarchy ; and the 
 sentiment of independence may be deadened, but 
 cannot be effaced from the heart of nations. 
 May your Majesty weigh all these considerations, 
 and at last really think of that general peace, 
 the profaned name of which has caused so much 
 blood to flow. I was born, Sire, in that fine 
 France which you govern ; its glory and pros- 
 "perity can never be indifferent to me : but with- 
 
 Y 2
 
 out ceasing to forni wishes for its happiness, I will 
 defend with all the powers of my soul, both the 
 rights of the people who invited me, and the 
 honour of the Sovereign who has condescended to 
 call me his son. In this contest between the 
 liberty of the world and oppression, J will say to 
 the Swedes * I fight for you, and with you ; 
 and the good wishes of all free nations will ac- 
 company our efforts.' 
 
 " In politics, Sire, neither friendship nor 
 hatred has place there are only duties to fulfil 
 towards the nations whom Providence has sum- 
 moned us to govern : their laws and their privi- 
 leges are the blessings which are dear to them ; 
 and if, in order to preserve them, one is com- 
 pelled to renounce old connections and family 
 affections, the Prince who wishes to perform his 
 duty, can never hesitate which course to adopt. 
 
 " The Duke of Bassano announces, that your 
 Majesty will^ avoid the eclat of a rupture ; but, 
 Sire, was it not your Majesty who interrupted 
 our commercial relations, by ordering the cap- 
 ture of Swedish vessels in the bosom of peace ? 
 Was it not the rigour of your orders which forbid 
 us every kind of communication with the con- 
 tinent for three years, and which, since that 
 period, caused more than fifty Swedish vessels to
 
 324 
 
 be detained at Wismar, Rostock, and other 
 ports of the Baltic. 
 
 " The Duke of Bassano adds, that your Ma- 
 jesty will never change your system, and will 
 consider this as a civil war ; which indicates that 
 your Majesty means to retain Swedish Pomerania, 
 and will not renounce the hope of giving law to 
 Sweden, and thus degrading, without running 
 any risk, the Swedish name and character. By 
 the phrase ' civil war,' you doubtless mean a war 
 between Allies ; but we know the fate to which 
 you destine them. 
 
 " If the events which have occurred for these 
 four months past have induced you to throw upon 
 your generals the disarming and the sending of 
 the Swedish troops of Pomerania as prisoners of 
 war into France, it will not be so easy to find a 
 pretext to shew that your Majesty never wished 
 to confirm the judgments of the council of prizes ; 
 and that you did not make particular exceptions 
 against Sweden, even when that tribunal decided 
 in our favour, Besides, Sire, no one in Europe 
 will misunderstand the blame which you throw 
 , upon your generals. 
 
 " The note of the King's minister for foreign 
 affairs, and the answer which M. de Cabre re-
 
 325 
 
 turned on the 4th of January, 1812, will prove 
 to you, Sire, that his Majesty had even antici- 
 pated your wishes by setting at liberty all the 
 crews of the privateers. The government after- 
 wards carried its consideration so far as to send 
 back some Portuguese, Algerines, aud Negroes, 
 who, taken on board the same privateers, called 
 themselves the subjects of your Majesty. There 
 could not be the slightest reason, therefore, why 
 your Majesty should not have ordered the return 
 of the Swedish officers and soldiers, and yet they 
 still groan under confinement. 
 
 " With regard to the threats contained in the 
 note of the Duke of Bassano, and the 40,000 
 men whom your Majesty intends giving to Den- 
 mark, I do not think it becomes me to enter 
 into discussion on these subjects, and the rather 
 because I doubt very much whether the King of 
 Denmark can avail himself of that succour. 
 
 " With regard to my personal ambition it is 
 lofty, I acknowledge it : it has for object to 
 serve the cause of humanity, and to secure the 
 independence of the Scandinavian Peninsula : to 
 attain that end, I confide in the justice of that 
 cause which the King has commanded me to 
 defend, upon the perseverance of the nation, and 
 the fidelity of its allies. 
 
 (Signed) " CHARLBS JOHN."
 
 326 
 
 We must now return to the active military 
 operations carried on by the Prince Royal. The 
 attention of all Europe was fixed on them : the 
 most sanguine hopes were generally entertained 
 that success, in its fullest measure, \v r ould crown 
 his efforts, and they have been justified in the 
 .event. 
 
 SIXTEENTH BULLETIN. 
 AFFAIR AT GORDE. 
 
 " Head-quarters at Zcrbst, Sept. 20, 1813. 
 " General Von Puttlitz, who is charged with the 
 observation of Magdeburg, is posted at Mockern: 
 he has sent several detachments of cavalry to the 
 left bank of the Elbe. 
 
 " Two companies of the regiment Joseph Na- 
 poleon, 164 men strong, with their Chief of Batta- 
 lion, and two other officers, came over to our ad- 
 vanced posts at Biederitz, in the night between the 
 16th and 17th of September. They were permitted 
 to retain their arms, and were taken to the head-* 
 quarters of his Royal Highness, from whence 
 they will be sent to Spain, by the way pf Stralsund, 
 
 "A part of the landsturm of Priegnitz, under 
 the command of Major Von Puttlitz, has crossecj
 
 32T 
 
 the Elbe, and taken possession of the environs of 
 Seehausen and Osterburg. He protects the in- 
 habitants of the Old Marche of Brandenburg 
 against the requisitions made by straggling par- 
 ties, and by the Government of Westphalia. 
 
 " Lieutenant-General Count Walmoden having 
 
 O 
 
 received information that the Prince of Eckmuhl,* 
 had detached the division of General Pecheux to 
 the left bank of the Elbe, passed that river at 
 Domitz, and in his march on the 16th, fell in 
 with the enemy. General Pecheux had posted 
 himself advantageously on the heights behind 
 Gorde. The cannonnade commenced; the at- 
 tack made by the tiraillieurs of Lutzow and 
 Reiche, and the well-combined movements of the 
 columns of infantry, forced the enemy to quit the 
 heights, and form en masse on the plain. At the 
 very moment when our columns had got as far as 
 the heights, the cavalry and the Cossacks ap-. 
 peared on the enemy's left flank. Notwithstand- 
 ing this, he made an obstinate defence, supported 
 a very brisk combat with the infantry, and re- 
 pulsed several attacks of the cavalry. He was, 
 
 * Marshal Davoust, Prince of Eckmuhl, had directed Ge- 
 neral Pecheux to march from Hamburg with 5 or 6000 men, 
 up the left bank of the Elbe, in order to reinforce Buonaparte's 
 army.
 
 328 
 
 however, soon brought to give way by the artillery, 
 a part of which followed close after the infantry. 
 The enemy being repeatedly attacked by the in- 
 fantry, and on several sides, wished to hasten his 
 retreat ; and from this moment as both the ca- 
 valry and infantry fell on him, his disorder was 
 complete. The enemy's corps would iiave been 
 totally destroyed, had not the intervention of 
 night, and the broken ground, saved a part of 
 them. The field of battle was covered with the 
 enemy's killed and wounded. We have taken 
 eight cannon, twelve ammunition waggons, and a 
 great quantity of baggage. The General of Bri- 
 gade Meilzinski, two of General Pecheux's adju- 
 tants, and upwards of 1000 men, are made pri- 
 soners. Even on the following day, prisoners 
 were brought in from on all sides : so that the 
 whole may amount to about 1800 men. General 
 Pecheux had lost his horse, and escaped on foot. 
 The remains of his division are retreating in dis- 
 order on Bleckede, pursued by the Cossacks un- 
 der the command of General Tettenborn. 
 
 " Our loss consists of thirty officers and 400 pri- 
 vates killed and wonnded. The Majors Von 
 Lutzow, Firks, and Schasser, are wounded : Ma- 
 jor Devaux is killed. All the troops under Lieu- 
 tenant-General Count Von Walmoden, have vied 
 with each other in zeal and bravery on this day.
 
 329 
 
 The third regiment of the English hussars, the 
 first of the Legion, and several other battalions 
 of the English and Russian Legions,* have highly 
 distinguished themselves. The tiraillieurs of 
 Lutzow and Reiche, took the first gun. The 
 English artillery and rocket corps deserve the 
 highest encomiums. 
 
 " During this attack, the enemy advanced with 
 some thousand frien on Boitzenberg, but without 
 any effect. General Walmoden removed his 
 head-quarters on the 17th to Danneberg, to be 
 the nearer for observing that part of the Marshal 
 
 * I cannot avoid the satisfaction of here giving Lieutenant- 
 General Walmoden's observations on the gallant conduct of the 
 British. 
 
 " I cannot sufficiently commend the bravery of the 3d 
 regiment of hussars of the King's German legion, so conspi- 
 cuous in their repeated charges, headed by their commander, 
 Major Kuper ; as likewise that of the 1st hussars of the Rus- 
 sian German legion on the enemy's squares. I lament that the 
 glory which the first of these regiments has gained is acquired 
 with so considerable a loss. 
 
 " I should be glad that the attention of his Royal Highness 
 the Prince Regent should be drawn upon the conduct of Major 
 Kuper, in command of this regiment, at the head of which 
 his gallantry was so very conspicuous."
 
 Prince of Eckmuhl's corps d'arm^e, which had 
 remained .on the rig-lit bank of the Elbe. 
 
 The grand united army of Bohemia must 
 have gained fresh advantages, the official state- 
 ments of which are expected. We know, by 
 private intelligence from Leipzig, that in the 
 evening of the 16th, eight thousand cavalry, two 
 of which were dismounted, and several dis- 
 mounted pieces of artillery, had arrived there. 
 The field hospital had been brought from Dres- 
 den to Leipzig, and a part of it even as far as 
 Merseburg. 
 
 " The want of forage at Dresden is so great, 
 that for some time past 200 horses have daily 
 died there. 
 
 " General Thielmann has made a general, 
 thirty-seven officers, and 1200 men, prisoners at 
 Weissenfels. On the J4th, th'e Cossacks took 
 at WurtzeJi a convoy of waggons laden with 
 corn, which was destined for the garrison of 
 Torgau, and was escorted by a Saxon battalion. 
 Colonel Von Menzdorf has intercepted couriers, 
 whose dispatches expose the destitute and dispi- 
 rited condition of the French army. 
 
 " General Blucher has his head-quarters at
 
 331 
 
 Bautzen : by his right wing" he combines his 
 operations with those of the united army of the 
 North of Germany; and by his left wing he is 
 connected with the Bohemian army. On having 
 received intelligence that the enemy's sixth 
 corps d'armee was marching on Grossenhayn, 
 General Blucher caused the corps of General 
 Sacken to move forward to Camenz. The van- 
 guard of this corps disturbed the enemy the 
 whole of the 15th and 16th: the sixth corps 
 d'armee fell back on Dresden, and the first 
 cavalry corps put itself in motion to follow the 
 infantry. General Count Tauenzeen was pre- 
 paring to pursue them. 
 
 " The Wirtemberg General Franqu^mont had 
 complained to General Delort, chief of the ge- 
 neral staff of the fourth corps, that his troops 
 were always in the van when advancing, and hi 
 the rear when retreating. That general an- 
 swered him, ' You must be content with its being 
 so ; it is our interest that you should all be killed, 
 for otherwise you would soon be against us." 
 
 " Denmark, which had yielded to the threats 
 and the vaunting intelligence of Baron Alquier^ 
 on the 3d of September declared war against 
 Sweden. It is strange, that in this declaration
 
 332 
 
 the hostilities which had previously been com- 
 mitted against Sweden, both by land and sea, 
 are passed over in silence. We must hope that 
 the Danish government, being informed of the 
 occurrences in the progress of the war, will at 
 length perceive the danger it runs; and, com- 
 pelled by the total derangement of its finances, 
 will take its resolution, and accept the proposals 
 which will be made to it. In the contrary case, 
 and if that court will not join the common cause 
 until it has already triumphed, it will then be no 
 merit, nor be of any utility in obtaining for it 
 such moderate conditions. The whole North 
 sees with concern the delusion of the Danish 
 government : the minister Alquier, who is kept 
 there, must be himself astonished at the power 
 and effect of his commands. At the moment 
 when all the princes of the Rhenish confederacy 
 are preparing to throw off the yoke, it is a hard 
 matter to account for the subinissiveness of the 
 court of Copenhagen.
 
 33* 
 
 ** SEVENTEENTH BULLETIN. 
 
 " Head-quarters, Zerbst, Sept. 22, 1813. 
 
 " General Howaisky, with his Cossacks, and 
 General Dobschuss, with four squadrons, which 
 made a part of General Tauenzeen's advanced 
 guard, on the 19th instant, between Borackand 
 Schwediss, met with the 1st, 8th, and 10th French 
 regiments of horse chasseurs, and attacked them 
 so successfully, that scarcely thirty men escaped 
 of these three regiments, Colonel Talleyrand, 
 two Lieutenant-Colonels, sixteen other officers, 
 and 500 men, were made prisoners, and the rest 
 were either killed or wounded. A remarkable 
 circumstance, and which can only be attributed 
 to the want of union which prevails in the ene- 
 my's troops, was that our whole loss consisted in 
 a single wounded Cossack. General Dobschuss 
 has occupied Cosdorff and Muhlberg. General 
 Wobeser observes Torgau. Two great boats, 
 which came down the Elbe, laden with ammu- 
 nition and clothing- for the srarrison of the latter 
 
 ^ O 
 
 fortress, have been taken. Captain Von Zeu- 
 nert, who had been sent with thirty men of the 
 Landwehr, on horseback, to the left bank of the 
 Elbe, has destroyed the entrenchments thrown 
 up near Rogatz. The enemy sent from Wol- 
 mirstadt 100 men to prevent this ; but Captaia
 
 334 
 
 Zeunert fell upon them, at the head of his thirty 
 men, and after an obstinate resistance, cut them 
 down. Some prisoners were made, who had 
 been all wounded. Captain Zeunert himself 
 was wounded severely in this action. 
 
 " Colonel Bjornstjerna having 1 been detached 
 with Swedish troops to the left bank of the Kibe, 
 marched on the 2\)th to Kemberg, in the hope of 
 surprising there a troop of Poles ; but it had al- 
 ready left that place, and taken the road to 
 Leipzig. The Colonel went last to reconnoitre 
 the bridge-head, near Wittenberg, and took under 
 the very cannon of that work an advanced corps, 
 and a courier with several letters upon him. 
 Among these are several from the Governor- 
 General Lapoype, addressed to Marshal Ney, 
 Duke of Elchingen ; to the Duke of Reggio ; 
 to Generals Regnier, Narbonne, and Margaron. 
 The contents of these letters shew that not only 
 the soldiers, but even the officers and Serjeants 
 of the weak garrison of Wittenberg, are daily 
 deserting. 
 
 " General Count Walmoden reports, under 
 the date of the 19th, that General Tettenborn 
 has pursued the flying enemy to Bleckede, 
 Brackede, Lunenburg, Winsen, and even to 
 Harburg ; we have every where picked up sol-
 
 diers that had been left behind. General Pe- 
 cheux has made his escape with 5 or 600 men, 
 which he collected at Lunenburg, where he ar- 
 rived early in the morning 1 on the day after the 
 battle, and proceeded on his march to Winsen 
 and Hopte, without stopping. The enemy's 
 General Osten had gone before with a detach*- 
 ment from Harburg to Winsen, but left that 
 place when our detached party approached it. 
 A number of wounded were still laying* dispersed 
 on the roads. General Tettenborn collected 
 them, and sent in besides some ammunition wag- 
 gons that had been left behind. The number of 
 prisoners had increased to 1300 during the pur- 
 suit ; a pair of colours, belonging to the 3d regi- 
 ment of the line, was taken. On the 18th, the 
 enemy had made a strong reconnoissance from 
 Mollen towards Zarrentien, and, at last, threw 
 himself back on Boitzenburg with his ring wing. 
 Count Walmoden has received orders to attack 
 the Prince of Eckmuhl, with his joint for<5e. 
 He is to be supported by 15,000 men of the 
 Mecklenberg Landsturm, under the command of 
 the Hereditary Prince. 
 
 V 
 
 " The levies-en-masse are organizing every 
 where on the right bank of the Elbe. This exam- 
 ple will soon be followed likewise on the left
 
 336 
 
 bank of the Elbe ; and a national war will shortly 
 be seen extending from the Elbe to the Rhine, si- 
 milar .to that with which the liberation of Spain 
 commenced.* The chiefs of the districts wait 
 only for the signal for collecting 1 their forces ; 
 and this moment is now not far distant. 
 
 " General Blucher has pushed forward a strong- 
 detachment on Konigsbruck. Count Von Tauen- 
 zeen has taken possession of Liebenwerda and 
 Elsterwerda, and the line behind the Elster. The 
 enemy had broke up his camp at Stolzenhagen, 
 near Elsterwerda, in the night between the 19tk 
 and 20th: it is estimated at 4000 men. Accord- 
 ing to the latest accounts, the King of Naples is 
 still at Grossenhayn. 
 
 " The Emperor Napoleon in person, on the 
 12th, attacked the post of Hollendorf, in the 
 narrow passes of Bohemia, but was repulsed by 
 the Austrian corps of Generals Colloredo and 
 Meerveld, with the loss of seven cannon, one 
 
 * These spirited and admirable compositions of the Prince 
 Royal of Sweden had the most desired effect : they awakened 
 the understandings of thousands to the true slate of affairs ; 
 and whilst they augmented his forces, they produced an irre- 
 sistible ardour in his followers, from which he knew well how 
 to profit.
 
 337 
 
 standard, 4000 prisoners, and the General of 
 Brigade Kreutzer, \vlio was taken.* 
 
 " The united army of the North of Germany 
 has taken more than 28,000 prisoners since the 
 end of the trace. From the 17th of August till 
 the 18th of September, there have passed through 
 Berlin as prisoners of war, 18,257 common sol- 
 diers, and 299 officers : and upwards of 2000 
 more were on the road to that city : from two to 
 3000 have remained behind sick in the hospitals 
 of Juterbock, Treuenbrietzen, Belzig, and Bran- 
 denburg ; and the corps d'arm^e under Count 
 Walmoden, which sends its prisoners to Stral- 
 sund, has made more than 4000 of them. If we 
 add to this number that of the killed, wounded, 
 and missing, we may reckon the total loss of the 
 army opposed to that of the North of Germany, 
 at not less than 45,000 men, since the 17th of 
 August. 
 
 " The prisoners taken by the army under 
 General Blucher, and the grand army of BoHe- 
 
 * In this attack Buonaparte was at first .successful ; he ob- 
 tained possession of the important pass of Hollendorff, and of 
 part of the plain beyond, but Prince Schwartzenberg made a 
 general attack on all the posts he occupied, repelled him, and 
 on the 17th, the two armies occupied the same positions they 
 
 held before the advance of Napoleon. 
 
 \ 
 
 Z
 
 338 
 
 mia, amount to 40,000. We may, therefore, 
 without exaggeration, estimate the enemy's loss 
 since the recommencement of hostilities, at more 
 than 100,000 men, and 250 pieces of cannon. 
 
 " If, as every thing gives us room to hope, 
 Bavaria and Wurtemberg should join the cause 
 of German liberty, the Emperor Napoleon will 
 not have more than 150,000 men to oppose Jhe 
 allies, 
 
 The King of Denmark has sent the Prussian 
 minister back, and stated as the cause of it, that 
 as Prussia is engaged in war with the Emperor 
 Napoleon, the presence of that minister could no 
 longer be allowed at Copenhagen. This Court 
 endeavours to justify itself to the allies on account 
 of its declaration of war against Sweden, and 
 pretends to have taken that step, merely to evade 
 the incessant demands of Baron Alquier, who de- 
 manded 10,000 men more to be sent to Holstein. 
 In this, however, there appears a vast difference 
 between the intent and the deed. 
 
 " The enemy has not any more fast position 
 on the left bank of the Elbe from Wittenberg to 
 Schernbeck. His advanced posts are still be- 
 tween the last-mentioned place and Magdeburg. 
 General Tchernicheff is at Bernburg, Major
 
 339 
 
 Von Rosenstern at Little Rosenburg, and Major 
 Czeezensky at Zoerbig. Detached parties have 
 penetrated as far as Halle, where they have put 
 themselves in connection with the corps under 
 General Thielmann, and from thence as far as 
 near to Delitsch and Billerfeld, and on the left 
 wing 1 as far as Egeln and Wantzleben. They 
 have been able to make only a small number of 
 prisoners, as they never cquld find the enemy in 
 any considerable force. Major Von Lovvenstern 
 has taken a transport of 1300 measures of oats 
 and other provisions, which were intended for 
 Magdeburg. 
 
 " The van-guard of the Russian army, com- 
 manded by Count Von Woronzoff, is at Acken 
 (on the left bank of the Elbe.) The Swedish 
 van-guard, under the command of General Schul- 
 zenheim, is at Dessau. 
 
 ", The Prince Royal has entrusted the siege of 
 Wittenberg to General Bulow." 
 
 z2
 
 " EIGHTEENTH BULLETIN. 
 
 " Head-quarters, Zerbst, Sept. 26, 1813. 
 " On the 21st, at break of day, two Saxon 
 officers appeared at the Swedish advanced posts, 
 before Worlitz, and informed them that their 
 battalion would come over to our side. Colonel 
 Bjornestierna, accompanied by some hussars, 
 went to the front of the battalion to give it a re- 
 ception. Its 'commander, Major Von Bunau, 
 declared, in the name of his whole troop, that it 
 requested to fight under the standard of his Royal 
 Highness, for the liberty of Germany. This bat- 
 talion is the first of the King's regiment ; its force 
 amounts to eight officers, and 360 men. It en- 
 tered Worlitz with fixed bayonets and drums 
 beating, and will bear the name of the first bat- 
 talion of the King of Saxony's Legion. In three 
 days at farthest it well be completed to 800 men. 
 The Cossack officer, Obrees, who was detached 
 with thirty men on the 23d, near Goldwitz, took 
 one captain, two officers, and forty Saxon dra- 
 goons prisoners, after a slight engagement. 
 i 
 
 " Six Swedish gun-boats, under the command 
 of Captain Kruger, have cannonaded the town 
 of Stettin, the suburb of Dauern, and the bat- 
 teries which connect both those places, with good
 
 effect. On the 24th August, the guns at Dauern 
 were dismounted. Lieutenant-Colonel Fexrnain, 
 his adjutant, a serjeant-major, and several sol- 
 diers, were killed, and a great number wounded 
 on the enemy's side. On the 30th August, the 
 gate of Dauern was broke down by cannon shot, 
 and on the 1st of September the fire was directed 
 against the town itself. The boats had a few 
 men killed or wounded in these affairs. 
 
 " To draw off the attention of the garrison of 
 
 o 
 
 Wittenberg from the side where the trenches 
 were opened, and therefore to lessen our loss, 
 General Bulow received orders to bombard the 
 place from the opposite side. At two o'clock in 
 the afternoon of the 24th, he caused the suburbs 
 to be attacked. The judicious disposition made 
 by General Hirchfeldt, caused the attack to be 
 attended with complete success. The suburbs 
 were taken, and the enemy driven back on all 
 points; we had only a few men wounded, not a 
 single one killed. The attack does great honour 
 to General Hirchfeldt. The trenches were open- 
 ed on the side of Luthersbrunn, in the night be- 
 tween the 24th and 25th. The bombardment 
 commenced on the same night, and several places 
 were set on fire. The fire continued from 10 
 o'clock in the evening till five in the morning. 
 The fire was perceptible from the steeples of
 
 34-2 
 
 Leipzig 1 and Dresden. At the same time a second 
 parallel was opened on the side of the castle. 
 Count WoronzoflTs cavalry keeps Halle ; Quer- 
 furth. Eisleben, Bernburg, and Halberstadt are 
 garrisoned. A detachment has been at Quedleiv- 
 burg. A part of this cavalry has formed, a junc- 
 tion with the great Bohemian harbour, and is 
 marched into the rear of General Lefebvre, who 
 was skirmishing with General Thielmann. Every 
 thing is in the greatest confusion at Leipzig. 
 This city can no longer raise the contributions 
 of money, provisions, and horses, which are de- 
 manded from it on all sides. 
 
 " The people are reduced to such a degree of 
 misery, that the authorities, who carry the com- 
 mands, have every thing to fear. The French 
 soldiers are tired and weary of a war without an 
 object, which they call the coffee and sugar 
 war. 
 
 " General Tchernicheff is gone with 3000 
 horse on a private expedition. 
 
 " Major Hellwig, of General Bulow's corps, 
 has, on the left bank of the Elbe, opened a com- 
 munication with the van-guard of General Schul- 
 zenheim, at Dessau.
 
 343 
 
 " The Field Marshal Count Stedingk causes 
 considerable works to be thrown up, above Ros- 
 lau, and between the Elbe and Mulde. General 
 Baron Winzingerode is forming- the town of 
 Aiken into a fortress. 
 
 " The military government between the Oder 
 and the Vistula has placed the whole of the Land- 
 sturm on the right bank of the Oder, under the 
 orders of the General commanding the sieges of 
 Stettin and Kustrin. This Landsturm will form 
 a mass of about 55,000 men, in a line of about 
 seven German miles. 
 
 " The Landsturm on the left bank of the Oder 
 will, in the same extent, produce an equal num- 
 ber of men. This force is certainly not necessary, 
 in conjunction with the troops of the line, to 
 hasten the surrender of those places. Conse- 
 .quently, in a line of fourteen German miles, 
 there is already organized a mass of one hundred 
 thousand burghers, who are all ready to fight for 
 the protection of their homes. 
 
 " When Magdeburg shall be enclosed, the 
 Landsturm of that province will be called out; 
 at every step that the allied army moves forward 
 it will find masses to assist it.
 
 844 
 
 " The letters received from Dresden state, 
 that the Prince of Neufchatel is very much dis- 
 pleased, and that he has made the most urgent 
 remonstrance to prevail on the Emperor Napo- 
 leon to make peace. Had his councils been fol- 
 lowed, humanity would have had less to be- 
 moan." 
 
 NINETEENTH BULLETIN* 
 
 " Head-quarters, Zerbst, Sept. 30, 1813. 
 t( On the 27th September, the enemy com- 
 menced making 1 his retreat from Grossenhayn, 
 to cross the Elbe at Meissen ; and it is asserted 
 that he is even preparing to evacuate Dresden. 
 
 " Deserters assure us, that the military maga- 
 zines of that city are already burnt, and that the 
 inhabitants find themselves exposed to the most 
 dreadful misery. 
 
 " General Count Tauenzeen, without the least 
 delay, detached his light cavalry in pursuit of 
 the enemy : strong detachments are intended for 
 the left bank of the Elbe. That general's in- 
 fantry has happily joined Blucher's corps d'ar- 
 me : the head-quarters of the latter were re-
 
 345 
 
 moved to Esterwerda on the 28th. General 
 Benningsen has been at Zettau since the 25th. 
 By the united activity of the three corps, it is 
 hoped the enemy will soon be forced back into 
 the country between the Elbe and the Saale. 
 
 " Wittenberg continues to be strongly bom- 
 barded, In the night between the 27th and 
 28th the town was on fire in several places ; a 
 tower of the castle was on fire, and fell in. 
 Exclusive of the bombs, rockets were likewise 
 used, under the very able direction of the English 
 Captain Bogue. 
 
 " The garrison answered our attacks with 
 their artillery, but entirely without effect : they 
 may perhaps attempt a sally, but General Bulow 
 is before that fortress with 30,000 men, and if it 
 should be necessary, can be strengthened with 
 upwards of 40,000 men. 
 
 " The distress in Magdeburg has reached 
 its utmost height. Upwards of 100 families, 
 who were totally without sustenance, have left 
 the city : a great part of the garrison, which is 
 composed of all nations, is sickly. The ani- 
 mosity of the Saxons and Westphalians against 
 the French military has broken out into violent 
 disturbances ; they have fired on each other with
 
 346 
 
 small arms, and the French have even been 
 obliged in their defence to turn the cannon on 
 the mutineers. The Emperor Napoleon has 
 given his generals orders to take Dessau, let it 
 cost what it will. Information of this was re- 
 ceived in sufficient time to give Major-general 
 Schulzenheim timely notice to evacuate the 
 place, and retire by degrees upon the works at 
 the tete du pont. This was performed on the 
 27th, between twelve at noon and two p.m. 
 The enemy did not undertake any thing against 
 General Von Schulzenheim. Colonel Bjorne- 
 stierna, who was at Worlitz, received orders to 
 fall back on the right bank of the Elbe. The 
 day before yesterday, the party covering the 
 workmen at the tete du pont reconnoitred nearly 
 as far as Dessau. Those posts of the enemy 
 who had ventured out of the city were drove 
 into the streets, and the reconnoitring party re- 
 turned behind the entrenchments. In this skir- 
 mish we had twenty men killed and wounded. 
 
 " We soon after received information that the 
 enemy at Dessau had received reinforcements, 
 arid was advancing against the tte du pont. 
 Field Marshal Count Stedin^k sent Colonel 
 
 O 
 
 Bjornestierna against him with 1000 infantry, 
 some cavalry, and two pieces of artillery. The 
 enemy hastily retired into the town, and shut the
 
 gates ; a few young officers and soldiers, led 
 away by too much bravery, threw themselves, in 
 despite of the enemy's shower of bullets from 
 the houses and walls, on a gate, and endeavoured 
 to cut it open with axes, but nails and iron bands 
 rendered this impossible. Colonel Bjornestierna 
 ordered his troops to fall back to the tete du 
 pont : when he had reached the distance of 100 
 yards, the enemy opened the gate, and fired 
 on him with three pieces of artillery. The colo- 
 nel halted, returned the fire with his artillery, 
 and marched on the enemy, who returned back 
 into the town, and fastened the gates after them. 
 Our loss consisted in two officers killed, and 
 some wounded, and three or four privates killed, 
 and about forty wounded. Colonel Bjornestierna 
 had three horses killed or wounded under him. 
 In the evening the enemy again left the town, 
 
 ' 
 
 Sketch of Military Events from the 1st of September to the 1st 
 
 of October, 1813. 
 
 * 
 
 Printed copies of the following statement were thrown into 
 the towns in possession of the French garrisons, by means of 
 the Baschkir arrows, employed in the army of the Prince 
 Royal : 
 
 X 
 
 " Berlin, October 9, 1813. 
 
 " In the month of August the French armies attempted to 
 invade at once Mecklenburg, Swedisli Pomerania, the Middle- 
 Mark, Silesia, and Bohemia. In the month of September,
 
 348 
 
 and took his direction towards the bridge across 
 the Mulde, which was entrusted to a battalion 
 under the command of Colonel Adlercreutz. 
 This brave officer crossed the bridge, attacked 
 the enemy, and drove him briskly back into the 
 town, the gates of which were then closed. At 
 nine o'clock yesterday morning, the enemy shewed 
 himself with a corps of 7 or 8000 men, in the 
 vicinity of Oranienbaum, between the Mulde 
 and the Elbe. As we had drawn our posts in, 
 the enemy shewed symptoms of marching against 
 the entrenchments, and forcing them. 
 
 after vain efforts, repelled on all sides, they were driven across 
 the Elbe, near Hamburg, wedged into a corner of Lusace, 
 driven up to the right bank of the Elbe, expelled from Bohe- 
 mia with considerable loss of men and cannon, and not only 
 disturbed in their lines of communication between Dresden, 
 Altenburg, Leipzig, and Erfurt, but those lines more than 
 once broken and intercepted. 
 
 " Towards the end of the month the combined armies had 
 passed the Elbe at all points. The victory of Gorde (16th of 
 September), opened to the corps of General Walmoden the 
 Old Mark, Luneburg, and the route of Hanover and Bohe- 
 mia ; the victory of Dennevitz (the 6th of September), made 
 the Prince Royal master of the Duchies of Anholl, and other 
 provinces formerly Prussian, Hessian, and of Brunswick ; 
 opened to him the gates of Dessau, Halberstadt, Halle, Merse- 
 burg, Brunswick, Cassel; and in fine, the victory of General 
 Blucher, at Bischofswerda, (22d of September), secured to 
 him the passage of the Elbe at Elster, his march upon Leipzig,
 
 349 
 
 " Lieutenant-General Baron Sandals put him- 
 self at the head of three battalions, went ont of 
 our lines and straight upon the enemy : he over- 
 threw him, and drove him briskly upwards of a 
 quarter of a German mile back. As this general 
 had received orders to return back to the tete du 
 pont, he executed them with such precision as 
 could not have been excelled on the place of 
 exercise. 
 
 " The fire of musketry against the tirailleurs 
 continued some hours, and the enemy undertook 
 
 by turning Wittenberg, and his communication witk the army 
 of the North of Germany. 
 
 " The Russian and Prussian armies, immovable in the po- 
 sition which they had chosen in Bohemia, from Toplitz to the 
 Elbe, awaited the enemy in the fatal valley of Culm, received 
 him with courage, drove him back with intrepidity as often as 
 he dared to descend from the mountains, wasted him with 
 famine, demoralised him, and incessantly drove him back upon 
 Dresden ; which, from being a point whence he attacked, now 
 became to him a point of retreat. In the mean while the Aus- 
 trian array extended itself, on one side, as far as Freyberg, 
 Chemnitz, and Altenburg ; and on the other, towards Thurin- 
 gia and Bavaria pushed forward strong detachments, and 
 covered powerful diversions operated by partizans as brave as 
 fortunate, Colomb at Frankfort, Thielman at Naumburg, 
 Platoff at Altenburg, and Meusdorf at the gates of Leipzig. 
 
 " Where was Bonaparte during the whole of September I
 
 350 
 
 nothing 1 farther. According to the report of the 
 country people, the enemy has lost upwards of 
 600 men. We had one officer killed, ten 
 wounded, and about 300 privates killed and 
 wounded. 
 
 " Field Marshall Count Von Stedingk would 
 have passed the night in the tete du pont; and it 
 required all the persuasion of his Royal Highness 
 the Prince Royal to prevail on him to abstain 
 from that resolution. 
 
 " Lieutenant-Colonel Merevitz, who had been 
 detached as a partisan to support the operations 
 
 At Dresden, and its vicinity ; again at Dresden and its vicini- 
 ty ; perpetually at Dresden and its vicinity. He sent his sick 
 and wounded to Leipzig and Erfurt ; burned (by accident, as 
 was pretended, but designedly as we know) his magazines at 
 Dresden ; kept the King of Saxony and his family at Dresden, 
 to give himself the semblance of security, and make of Dresden 
 his Paris, his Germany, his Europe. It was from Dresden that 
 those bags of letters were dispatched, which being intercepted 
 and published, have communicated just ideas of the true 
 situation of the French army, and of the disposition of the 
 troops. 
 
 " Besides, from the 23d of September, the retreat of that 
 army was begun ; on the 28th the Emperor, the King of 
 Saxony, and the Royal Family, escorted by the guards, quitted 
 Dresden, taking the only route which remained to them that 
 of Leipzig.
 
 351 
 
 of General Tettenborn, has forced himself into 
 Brunswick, surprised the troops there, and 
 made one colonel and 400 officers and soldiers 
 prisoners. 
 
 " The Russian Captain Barotzi was attacked 
 at Halle, by troops superior in numbers to his 
 own, but that brave officer manoeuvred so well, 
 that he drove the enemy back, and made some 
 prisoners. 
 
 " A detachment that was sent against Mers- 
 burg, found that town already evacuated by the 
 
 " The treaty of alliance concluded at Toplitz, between 
 Austria, Russia, and Prussia the negociations opened with 
 Bavaria the unequivocal movements of the grand combined 
 army towards the Maine the siege of Wittenberg resumed 
 with vigour, in which were used the formidable Congreve 
 rockets the junction of the army of Blucher with the Prince 
 Royal's, have proved to Napoleon the necessity of retreat more 
 effectually than his minister and generals had hitherto been 
 able to do. 
 
 *' The feeble attempt near Dessau necessarily failed. The 
 Prince Royal and General Blucher passed the Elbe at the same 
 time, in the early part of October, and are in line before Leip- 
 zig, ready to give battle and attack the enemy. 
 
 " Russia, Austria, and Prussia, have mutually guaranteed 
 their States on the footing of 1805 ; furnishing each other 
 60,000 auxiliary troops, and setting out with the unchangeable
 
 352 
 
 enemy. General Count Woronzoff, having 
 learnt that the enemy had turned himself towards 
 Cothen, cansed the Captains Orescott and Low- 
 enstein to march g-ainst him with a detachment 
 of Cossacks. They threw themselves on three 
 squadrons of Polish Uhlans, overthrew them, 
 and took the commanding officer and forty men 
 prisoners. 
 
 " The Emperor Napoleon's communication 
 
 principle of not permitting a single French bayonet to remain 
 in Germany. 
 
 " Already the sceptre of the King of Westphalia is broken 
 in pieces ; the city of Cassel, through the instrumentality of 
 General Tchernicbeff, has placed its keys in the hands of the 
 Prince Royal. The old order of things succeeds to the most 
 oppressive anarchy. 
 
 " At London, the news of the successes in Germany, and 
 of those in Spain, were received almost at the same time. 
 From that capital we learn, that on the 30th of August St. 
 Sebastian's was taken by assault ; Soult beaten on the 31st : 
 that on the 9th of September the citadel capitulated ; and that 
 Suchet had razed and abandoned Tarragona. 
 
 " The trenches are opened before Dautzig, Stettin, and 
 Glogau. Their garrisons are destitute of necessaries ; they 
 have many sick. Even Magdeburg is ill provisioned. Na- 
 poleon is even placing the fortresses on the Rhine in a state of 
 defence."
 
 353 
 
 with France is cut off to that degree, that his 
 messengers are obliged to be escorted by whole 
 divisions. It was hitherto only the light troops 
 that carried on this kind of warfare ; but latterly 
 the inhabitants of several districts have beo-un to 
 
 O 
 
 follow the example of the Spaniards and Rus- 
 sians, in making common cause with the military 
 of the Allies. 
 
 " The desertion from the enemy's army is very 
 great 30 or 40 men daily come over to us. 
 
 " We have intercepted several dispatches 
 from Count Von Durnoth, the Danish Minister 
 at the Court of Saxony, to M. Von Rosencrantz. 
 As these were intended to give the Danish Court 
 the needful information concerning the state of 
 affairs at Dresden, care will be taken that they 
 shall arrive at their destination." 
 
 TWENTIETH BULLETIN. 
 
 Head-quarters at Dessau, Oct. 4, 1813. 
 " The Prince Royal has this day transferred 
 his head-quarters to this place. 
 
 V . ' ; :'.< 
 
 " The attempt made by the enemy on the 29th 
 
 A A
 
 of September to carry the works, scarcely traced 
 out, of the bridge of Roslau, was more fatal to 
 him than had been supposed. The officers and 
 soldiers made prisoners, the deserters and in- 
 habitants of the country, coincide in estimating 
 their loss at 1500 men, at the lowest calculation. 
 From 7 to 800 men were buried here. General 
 Sandels occasioned him this loss with only three 
 battalions. 
 
 " General Blucher, by one of those marches, * 
 of which history scarcely furnishes an example, 
 and which his enthusiasm for the liberty of his 
 country could alone suggest, advanced, with the 
 greater part of his army, from the environs of 
 
 * The just and honourable meed of praise bestowed by the 
 Prince Royal on this grand movement of Marshal Blucher, is 
 highly creditable to the heart and understanding of his Royal 
 Highness. The attention of Europe was riveted at this mo- 
 ment to the movements of these two distinguished chiefs, and 
 the Prince Royal, divested of all sentiments of rivalship, and 
 only anxious to testify his earnestness in the cause, bestows 
 on the veteran marshal those encomiums that were due to him. 
 At a period when such a movement was least expected by 
 the enemy, Marshal Blucher broke up from Bautzen, and 
 although obliged to carry along with him pontoons, he inarched 
 with such rapidity, as to reach in three days Elster, situated 
 near the confluence of the river of that name with the Elbe ; 
 and passing the latter river, defeated the corps commanded by 
 Genefal Bertrand. J. P.
 
 355 
 
 Bautzen to Elster ; and though he had to carry 
 with him a bridge equipage, he effected the pas- 
 sage in as short a time as a simple traveller could 
 have done. After passing the Elbe, he attacked 
 the 4th corps of the enemy's army, commanded 
 by General Bertrand, on the 3d of October, near 
 Wartenbnrg, put it to rout, killed a number, 
 drove it from all its entrenchments, and took 
 16 guns, seventy harnessed caissons, and 1000 
 prisoners. 
 
 " Lieutenant-Colonel Lowenstern, with a small 
 detachment of Cossacks, fought against upwards 
 of 2000 of the enemy in the streets of Bernburg. 
 After a conflict of two hours, and the enemy 
 having been reinforced with artillery, the town 
 was abandoned, but retaken next day. The 
 skill and courage displayed by the Cossacks on 
 this occasion, as well as on all preceding ones, 
 does them the greatest honour. These undaunted 
 troops are not only the eyes of the army, but 
 they likewise fight in the ranks, break squadrons, 
 attack squares of infantry, swim over rivers, 
 and put themselves into the enemy's rear, where 
 they spread dread and disorder. 
 
 The Russian army this day crossed the Elbe 
 at Acken. General Winzingerode has caused 
 
 AA 2
 
 35(5 
 
 his van-guard, under the command of Count 
 Woronzoff, to advance to Cothen. 
 
 " The town of Acken will in a short time be so 
 well fortified, that it will require a regular siege 
 to take it. It is a point on the left bank which 
 the enemy has neglected to occupy, and from 
 which the allied army will now derive essential 
 
 benefit. 
 
 / 
 
 " The Swedish army having thrown a bridge 
 of boats over the Elbe, at Roslau, passed the 
 river this morning at day -break, and again 
 moved upon Dessau. Its advanced posts ex- 
 tended to Raguhn and Jonitz, and its junction 
 with General Blucher's army is accomplished.* 
 Marshal Ney's army left Dessau and Jonitz at 
 five o'clock this morning : its rear-guard was 
 vigorously pursued, and some prisoners have 
 been taken. 
 
 " It will still require five or six days before 
 the works at Roslau can be completed. They 
 are traced out upon a fine plan, which does great 
 honour to General Sparre. 
 
 Together, they formed an army of 125,000 men.
 
 357 
 
 " The third Prussian corps d'armee, under the 
 command of General Bulow, is to cross the Elbe 
 to-morrow, as will likewise General Count 
 Tauenzeen, with his corps. General Thumen 
 will remain before Wittenberg. This General 
 is to continue the siege with the same vigour 
 which he has before shewn at Spandau. Should 
 Wittenberg fall into the hands of the allies, they 
 will be masters of the Elbe, as this fortress will 
 at once cover Berlin, and at the same time serve 
 as a dep6t for the allied armies. 
 
 " A traveller arrived here from Cassel states, 
 that General Tchernischeff arrived there on the 
 28th, took the citadel, and liberated the state 
 prisoners. The confirmation of this intelligence 
 is expected. 
 
 " On the day before yesterday his Royal 
 Highness the Prince Royal reviewed the Saxon 
 battalion which came over to the allies. These 
 troops have a very fine appearance : they have 
 expressed their resolution of serving the cause of 
 Germany and their native country." * 
 
 * This bulletin concludes with announcing the surrender of 
 the town and citadel of St. Sebastian, and the defeat of Soult 
 on the 31st of August and 1st of September.
 
 TWENTY-FIRST BULLETIN. 
 
 Head-quarters, Dessau, October 6, 1813. 
 
 " The enemy retires in the direction of Leip- 
 zig. * The head-quarters of Marshal Ney were, 
 on the night of the 4th and 5th, at Bitterfeld. 
 Major Czeczensky, in pursuing the enemy on 
 the right bank of the Mulda, was engaged during 
 the whole of the day of the 4th with the cavalry 
 of the rear-guard; he was surrounded several 
 times, and he killed and took a great number of 
 the enemy. Captain Obreskoff, who was sent 
 with eighty Cossacks to the right bank of the 
 Mulda, in order to form a communication with 
 the advanced guard of General Blucher, in pur- 
 suing the enemy between Oranienbaum and 
 Golp, made thirty-eight prisoners. General 
 O'Rourkehas marched to Zerbig, and Lieutenant- 
 Colonel Melnikoff to Landsberg. He and Lieu- 
 tenant-Colonel Chrapowitzky had yesterday a 
 
 t Buonaparte quitted Dresden on the 7th of October, and 
 after moving in a contrary direction to Leipzig, viz. upon 
 Wittenberg and the bridges by which the Prince Royal and 
 Marshal Bluclier's corps had crossed, suddenly altered his 
 route, and moved to Leipzig. His first movement had, how- 
 erer, the effect of compelling General Tauenzeen to fall back 
 precipitately on Berlin, and obliging the Prince Royal and 
 Marshal Blucher to repass the Saale and the Elster. J. P.
 
 359 
 
 brilliant affair between Landsberg and Delitsch. 
 The French General Fournier had inarched out 
 of Leipzig with a division of Cavalry and four 
 pieces of cannon, in order to oppose them. The 
 enemy, notwithstanding his superiority of force, 
 was overthrown, and pursued to the gates of 
 Delitsch, with a considerable loss in killed and 
 wounded, besides one hundred and fifty prisoners, 
 one of whom was an officer. Lieutenant- Colonel 
 Lowenstern continued to harass, in front of 
 Bernbourg, the enemy's cavalry, which, though 
 superior in numbers, made demonstrations of 
 retreating upon Magdeburg. 
 
 " Major Baron D'Essen, aid-de-camp to the 
 Prince Royal, and the Russian Captain Krasna- 
 kutzki, have proceeded with a regiment of Cos- 
 sacks to Delitsch. Colonel Stae'l has pursued 
 the enemy with a great deal of vigour. He 
 distinguished himself by his bravery and skill 
 in the affair before Dessau, on the 26th of Sep- 
 tember. 
 
 " The expedition* of General Tchernicheff has 
 been attended with brilliant success. Never 
 
 * This successful expedition to the capital of the new king- 
 dom of Westphalia considerably harassed the enemy, and cut 
 off his supplies.
 
 360 
 
 were boldness, talents, and valour, more emi- 
 nently displayed than on this occasion. The 
 general, after three glorious combats, entered 
 Cassel on the 30th of September, by capitulation. 
 He marched on the 24th to Eisleben, the 25th 
 to Rosla, and avoiding a Westphalian corps 
 under the orders of General Bastineller, posted 
 at Heilligenstadt, he made a lateral movement, 
 passed through Sondershausen, and arrived on 
 the 2(>th in the evening at Muhlhausen. Thence 
 he inarched in one day to Cassel. The King 
 received notice of his arrival only two hours 
 before. Investing the city on every side, he 
 ordered the Cossacks and the hussars of Izum to 
 attack the enemy's battalions, stationed at Bet- 
 tenhausen, with six pieces of cannon. By a 
 brilliant charge, the guns were taken, the enemy 
 dispersed, and more than 400 prisoners made. 
 Colonel Bedriaga was killed on this occasion. 
 This officer, who possessed uncommon valour, 
 is regretted by all the Russian army. The fu- 
 gitives were pursued into the city; but as the 
 streets were barricadoed the Russians at length 
 fell back. 
 
 " The King collected two battalions of guards 
 and a thousand horse, and fled by the road lead- 
 ing to Frankfort. Colonel Benkendorff charged 
 four squadrons of light horse, forming part oi
 
 361 
 
 the escort, not one of whom escaped ; he took 
 250 men and ten officers. General Teheraicheff 
 was then apprised that General Bastineller was 
 advancing against Cassel. He inarched during 
 the night of the 28th upon Melzulgen, in order 
 to meet him with his entire force. The hostile 
 corps dispersed ; no more than twenty cuirassiers 
 and two guns were taken. The troops that fol- 
 lowed the King dispersed in like manner; more 
 than 300 of them joined General Tchernicheff', 
 and marched with him on the 30th against Cas- 
 sel. He made use of the artillery captured from 
 the enemy, and cannonaded the town. The 
 Leipzig gate, with the cannon planted there, 
 was carried by Colonel Benkendorff. At that 
 moment General Tchernicheff offered terms of 
 capitulation to the general of division Alix. He 
 obtained a free passage for the French and West- 
 phalian troops, with their arms and military 
 baggage. These troops were to be escorted by 
 Cossacks, two miles from Cassel. The city was 
 occupied on the evening of the 30th by the Rus- 
 sians : the joy of the inhabitants was beyond all 
 description. The greater part of the Westphalian 
 troops are ranging themselves under the banners 
 of the allies ; more than 1-500 were already en- 
 rolled at the departure of the courier; and the 
 confusion given to the kingdom of Westphalia is 
 of the most violent description.
 
 362 
 
 " It is at this moment that the North of Ger- 
 many ought to justify the hopes which Europe 
 entertains of its patriotism, and of the courage 
 of its inhabitants. 
 
 " The advanced guards of the combined army 
 of the north of Germany, and of the army of 
 Silesia, are only half a league distant from one 
 another. 
 
 " The grand army of Bohemia has debouched 
 into Saxony. The Herman Platoff had, on the 
 29th of September, at Altenburg, an affair with 
 General Lefebvre Desnouettes, who commanded 
 8000 men, amongst whom were five brigades of 
 the cavalry of the guard. This corps was com- 
 pletely beaten, and lost more than 1000 prison- 
 ers, five guns, and three standards, and was 
 pursued to Zeitz. The corps of General Thiel- 
 mann and of Colonel Mentzdorff had joined in 
 the pursuit. 
 
 " The Prince Royal saw defile yesterday 
 through this city a part of the 3d corps of the 
 Prussian army, under the orders of General 
 Bulow ; and to-day the whole of the 4th corps, 
 commanded by General Count Tauenzeen. His 
 Royal Highness has beheld again with pleasure, 
 these brave troops, and has been highly satisfied
 
 363 
 
 with the state of their equipment, and with their 
 noble and military appearance." 
 
 The head-quarters of the Prince Royal of 
 Sweden's army were at Rothenburg, on the 1 1th 
 October, and his positions then extended from 
 Witten to Halle, upon the Saale and Mulda. 
 The movements were now planned for surround- 
 ing 1 Leipzig, and they were executed in a bold 
 and scientific manner. 
 
 Buonaparte was concentrating his army at 
 Leipzig, and at Wartzen and Eutenberg; the 
 Ring of Saxony following with his family. 
 
 On the night of the 8th, the Emperor of 
 Russia left Commotau, followed by the reserve 
 of his army, and advanced by rapid and succes- 
 sive marches to Altenberg, where the Austrian, 
 Russian, and Prussian reserves were assembled 
 on the llth and 12th, and where the Emperor 
 Alexander and Prince Schwartzenberg's head- 
 quarters were established. The remainder of 
 the grand army had proceeded down the Elster 
 by Gheist and Pegau to Lutzen, on its left, and 
 to Borna and to Espenheim on its right. Mar- 
 shal Blucher having moved to Halle, a direct
 
 S64 
 
 communication was opened through Merseberg 
 with that officer and the Prince Royal of Swe- 
 den, who accordingly advanced further into 
 Saxony, and forming a position with the grand 
 Allied armies of Silesia and Bohemia, the whole 
 encompassed Leipzig. 
 
 The Prince Royal had conceived that a 
 movement of the whole allied force to the left 
 bank of the Saale would force Buonaparte either 
 to a general battle, or would be the most effec- 
 tual mode to embarrass and harass his retreat. 
 The extent of success which attended the bold 
 conceptions of his Royal Highness, and the 
 zealous co-operation of Marshal Blucher and 
 Prince Schwartzenberg, is to be seen in the fol- 
 lowing Bulletins. In pursuing the plan of the 
 Prince Royal, the Allies were enabled completely 
 to encircle Buonaparte's army at a time when it 
 was in the greatest distress from the exhausted 
 state of the magazines, and although that am- 
 bitious character might succeed in breaking 
 through this circle, yet the Allies had every 
 reason to expect, and their expectations were 
 justified in the event, that with it would follow 
 the destruction of a principal part of his army.
 
 TWENTY-SECOND BULLETIN. 
 
 " Head-quarters at Leipzig, Oct. 20, 1813. 
 " The great army of Bohemia, the united 
 armies of North Germany, of Silesia, and that 
 under the command of General Benningsen, are 
 all marched towards Leipzig, where Napoleon 
 had concentrated his whole force. After the 
 memorable battles of the 16th and 18th of Oc- 
 tober, the city of Leipzig was taken by storm on 
 the 19th, at one o'clock in the afternoon. The 
 Emperors of Austria and Russia, the King of 
 Prussia, and the Prince Royal, met together in 
 this city. A more particular account of this 
 remarkable warlike occurrence will be given 
 without delay.* 
 
 " The Emperor Napoleon is in full retreat 
 with the remains of his army, which, according to 
 all accounts, does not exceed the number of 75 or 
 80,000 men. He is briskly pursued. The belief 
 in his invincibility is destroyed. The German and 
 Polish troops forsake his standards in great num- 
 bers. THE LIBERTY OF GERMANY AND THE 
 INDEPENDENCE OF EUROPE WERE GAINED 
 
 The loss of the French army exceeds 
 * Vide following Bulletin. 

 
 366 
 
 60,000 men, 15 captive generals, among whom 
 are the chiefs of entire corps d'armee, Regnier 
 and Lauriston upwards of 15,000 prisoners, 250 
 pieces of artillery, 900 ammunition waggons, 
 and a number of eagles and standards, are the 
 result of this glorious day. The enemy has left 
 23,000 sick and wounded behind him at this 
 place." 
 
 On the first day's engagement, the French 
 were the assailants. General Blucher was at- 
 tacked by Marshal Ney with the utmost des- 
 peration to the northward of Leipzig, whilst 
 Buonaparte, in person, at the same moment, at- 
 tacked the Allies under Prince Schwartzenberg, 
 to the southward. The efforts of the Allies were 
 crowned with success. Ney was totally defeated 
 by Blucher. 
 
 Murat had been sent forward from Leipzig 
 with the elite of the French cavalry to clear the 
 way for Buonaparte and his personal staff to a 
 certain extent he succeeded and, but for the 
 assistance and coming up of General Benningsen 
 and his reserve,Buonaparte would have carried off 
 the greatest part of his army on that day. The 
 17th was occupied in military preparations on
 
 36T 
 
 both sides, and the Allied armies having com- 
 pleted their movements, upon the 18th, boldly 
 moved forward and became the assailants. The 
 most complete success attended the Allied arms- 
 they carried all before them, and Buonaparte 
 was driven into Leipzig ; from whence he fled 
 on the following morning, the Prince Royal 
 having assaulted the place. The Emperor of 
 Russia, the King of Prussia, and the Prince 
 Royal of Sweden, each heading their respective 
 troops, entered the town at different points, and 
 met in the great square, amidst the acclamations 
 and rejoicings of the people. 
 
 " TWENTY-THIRD BULLETIN. 
 
 " Head-quarters, Leipzig, October 21, 1813. 
 " The movements and marches of the com- 
 bined army, which have preceded the grand 
 results just obtained, have necessarily suspended 
 the publication of the operations, in order to 
 
 Prussian Military Report. 
 
 " Leipzig, October 20, 1813. 
 
 " Yesterday, at eight o'clock, the Prince Royal with his 
 whole army advanced against Leipzig, where the enemy re-
 
 368 
 
 present at once the plans and their conse- 
 quences. 
 
 " The Emperor Napoleon quitted Dresden 
 the 5th of October, and marched in two columns 
 upon Meissen, one taking the left, and the other 
 the right bank of the Elbe. Arrived at Wurt- 
 zen, he halted his troops. This movement, 
 which was four days too late, has been fatal to 
 the French army, and has destroyed in two bat- 
 tles the spell of Napoleon's invincibility. The 
 armies of Silesia and of the North of Germany 
 were on the left bank of the Elbe. They pos- 
 sessed, in fact, neither a post, nor a strong place 
 on either bank ; but strong in their union and 
 the bravery of their soldiers, they had formed 
 the resolution of not repassing the river without 
 giving or receiving battle. 
 
 " The Prince Royal and General Blucher, 
 wishing to get promptly out of this precarious 
 
 ceived us with a Very warm reception of cannon balls and 
 grenades, from a battery which he had preserved for the pur- 
 pose of preventing a too vigorous pursuit. This was, how- 
 ever, soon silenced. About an hour before the city was 
 totally evacuated, the Prince Royal was informed by the 
 Emperor of Russia, that the King of Saxony, who was in- 
 Leipzig, had, by a flag of truce, surrendered at discretion, and 
 had only requested that the inhabitants and their property
 
 369 
 
 situation, united with Prince William of Prussia, 
 the 7th of October, at Muhlbeck on the Mulda. 
 They determined to march upon Leipzig 1 . The 
 Emperor Napoleon, wishing to outstrip them, 
 formed the design of attacking the army of Sile- 
 sia. He marched against it with the intention 
 of penetrating its line, and preventing it from 
 regaining the bridge it had constructed at War- 
 tenburg. This movement was foreseen j and 
 the army of Silesia passed from the right to the 
 left bank of the Mulda. In the night of the 10th 
 and llth, the two armies quitted their positions 
 at Zorbig, Jessnitz, and Radegast, in order to 
 place themselves behind the Saale : the army of 
 Silesia marched upon Halle, and that of the 
 
 might be spared ; and that his Majesty the Emperor of Russia 
 had returned fur answer, " That the King of Saxony might 
 make himself easy concerning the city of Leipzig and its inha- 
 bitants, but that in his own person, his Imperial Majesty could 
 only see an hostile-minded prince/ 
 
 " His Royal Highness the Prince Royal was at the same time 
 informed, that the Emperor Napoleon had, in the true style of 
 a protector of the Rhenish confederacy, sent word to the un- 
 fortunate Augustus, " that he must make the best terms he 
 could with the allies, for he could give him no assistance." 
 
 [Here follows an account of the Emperors of Austria and 
 Russia, the King of Prussia, and the Prince Royal of Sweden, 
 entering by the different gates, meeting in the market place, 
 and exchanging mutual salutations.] 
 
 B B
 
 370 
 
 North of Germany upon Rothenburg and Bern- 
 burg. Tbe Emperor Napoleon, astonished at 
 this march, arrested his movement upon the 
 ~Elbe, and afterwards took the resolution of con- 
 tinuing it. He seized upon Dessau, the works 
 and bridge of Roslau, detached two corps of his 
 army upou Wittenberg, and caused General 
 Thumen, who commanded the blockade of the 
 fortress, to be attacked. That General, after a 
 valiant defence, fell back upon the corps of Ge- 
 neral Tauenzeen, who had re-crossed the Elbe. 
 The enemy immediately marched upon Roslau, 
 and attacked General Tauenzeen,who, in confor- 
 mity to his instructions, made a retrograde move- 
 ment, to cover Berlin. The enemy moved upon 
 
 *' Twenty-six French generals are prisoners. At the head 
 of them are Generals Regnier and Lauriston ; General Latour 
 Maubourg had one of his feet taken off here, and yet Napo- 
 leon forced him to leave the place, in consequence whereof he 
 died not far from hence. Three other French generals have 
 this day had limbs amputated. The Prince Royal's army has 
 taken and found 130 cannon. The loss of the combined army 
 is considerable, but certainly cannot be put in competition 
 with the total destruction of Napoleon's whole force. The 
 Swedish army has sustained the least loss. The number 
 of baggage and ammunition waggons taken are calculated at 
 1500. We have at Leipzig 23,000 French soldiers, sick and 
 wounded, besides which, 30,000 have been taken prisoners. 
 A great number of gun carriages have been found, besides 
 those already mentioned, and 30,000 muskets, packed in chests, ' 
 have fallen into our hands."
 
 371 
 
 Acken, with the design of destroying- the bridge. 
 The troops posted on the right bank defended 
 the approaches of certain batteries scarcely com- 
 pleted, but were at length forced to retire to the 
 left bank of the river, and carried off some boats 
 that composed the bridge. They sustained no 
 loss. That which they suffered in the previous 
 affairs, in the vicinity of Dessau, Cosurg, and 
 Wittenberg, did not amount to more than 400 
 men. 
 
 " Information having been received from 
 
 O 
 
 every quarter, that the Emperor Napoleon had 
 assembled a considerable force between Duben 
 and Wittenberg, in order to debouche through 
 
 Austrian Military Report. 
 
 " Leipzig, October 10, 1813. 
 
 " On the 19th, at day-break, the enemy still held in force 
 Zwey NaundorfF, and the windmill in front of the suburbs 
 towards Sonnnewitz. The general attack was renewed at 
 seven in the morning, and the enemy driven towards Leipzig, 
 Here he sought to gain time to withdraw his troops, artillery, 
 and baggage ; for which purpose he sent a flag of truce, pro- 
 posing to deliver up the rest of the Saxon troops, on condition 
 that Leipzig should not be attacked, and that the French gar- 
 rison, with all the property of the army, should be allowed 
 freely to depart. 
 
 BB 2
 
 372 
 
 that city upon Magdeburg, and extricate him- 
 self from his hazardous position, the army of the 
 North of Germany re-crossed the Saale on the 
 13th, and moved upon Cothen, with the design 
 of following the march of the Emperor's army, 
 and of attacking it wherever it might be met 
 with. Intelligence had been received that the 
 4th and 7th corps of the 2d corps of cavalry were 
 upon the right bank of the Elbe, the llth at 
 Wittenberg, the 3d at Dessau, and the old and 
 young guards at Duben. The Duke of Ragusa 
 was at Delitzsch. The enemy, the same even- 
 ing, attacked the town of Acken. The division 
 of the Prince of Hesse Homburo- moved in that 
 
 & 
 
 direction ; but General Hirschfeldt had already 
 
 " This proposal was rejected. The allies were already 
 masters of the suburbs: the enemy wished still to continue 
 the defence of the city, into which the allies were already 
 pouring their fire. The Saxon troops who were in the place 
 suddenly turned their arms against the French : a Baden re- 
 giment of infantry followed the example of the Saxons ; the 
 affray became universal, the enemy were thrown into the greatest 
 confusion ; every individual thought only of his own escape, 
 and the allies were masters of the city." 
 
 After enumerating the trophies of these signal victories, 
 the Report proceeds as follows , 
 
 " Prince Poniatowski, who on the 16th had been appointed 
 a French Marshal, when he found that he could not escape by 
 the bridge over the Elster, endeavoured to cross the river on
 
 373 
 
 succeeded in repulsing that part of the 3d French 
 crops which had made the attack. 
 
 " The bridge of Acken was already re-estab- 
 lished, and every preparation made to cross the 
 Elbe by main force, when accounts arrived that 
 the Emperor Napoleon had made several corps 
 of his army retrograde, and had re-assembled his 
 troops between Duben and Wurtzen. The pre- 
 sence, however, of two corps between Dessau, 
 Wittenberg, and Duben, excited a suspicion that 
 he intended to strike a grand blow, after having 
 changed his plans. But being continually 
 watched, all his movements were ascertained, 
 and those of the army of the North of Germany 
 
 horseback ; and, according to the account of one of his Ad- 
 jutants, made prisoner, was drowned hi the attempt. 
 
 " This evening eight Polish infantry regiments have aban- 
 doned the enemy's standards, and come over to the Allies. 
 
 " The field of battle, three miles in length, and as many in 
 breadth, on which there has been nearly three full days fight- 
 ing for the independence of Germany and the repose of Europe, 
 is so thickly bespread with the dead bodies of the enemy, that 
 the loss of the French army at all points may be computed at 
 40,000 men, at the lowest. The total loss of the Allies, in 
 killed and Wounded, may be estimated, at the highest, at 
 10,000 men. 
 
 s" 
 
 " The three Allied Mouarchs were, during the decisive bat^
 
 374 
 
 were regulated accordingly. That army march- 
 ed on the loth October, upon Halle. The Em- 
 peror conceiving- that it was going to re-cross the 
 Saale, concentrated his army in the vicinity of 
 Leipzig 1 . The grand army of Bohemia, com- 
 manded in chief by Prince Schwartzenberg, 
 approached that city at the same time, and every 
 moment rendered the situation of the French 
 army worse. On the 16th October, the army of 
 the North of Germany, instead of marching 
 upon the Saale, moved to the left, and directed 
 its march upon Landsberg. General Blucher, 
 who had already marched upon Schkenditz, 
 moved upon Freyroda and Radefeld, where he, 
 the same .day, attacked the enemy, and compel- 
 
 tie of yesterday, on the heights between Wachau and Probs- 
 thayda, the eye witnesses of the extraordinary valour of their 
 troops. 
 
 " His Imperial Majesty himself invested, on the field of 
 battle, Field Marshal the Prince of Schwartzenberg, Comman- 
 der in Chief, with the great cross of the order of Maria The- 
 resa ; his Majesty the Emperor of Russia was al>o pleased to 
 confer upon his Highness the order of St. George, first class ; 
 and his Majesty the King of Prussia, the order of the Black. 
 Eagle. ur 
 
 " Upon the General of Cavalry, Blucher, who, by the 
 wisdom and energy he had displayed in the most difficult ope- 
 rations during the course of the campaign, had contributed 
 so much to the glorious results of these battles, his Imperial
 
 375 
 
 led him, after an obstinate engagement, to fall 
 back behind the Partha. He took, upon this 
 occasion, 2000 prisoners, an eagle, and 30 pieces 
 of cannon. 
 
 " Every account announced that the Emperor 
 Napoleon would attack the army of Silesia next 
 day with the greatest part of his united forces. 
 The army of the North of Germany put itself in 
 march on the 17th, at two in the morning, from 
 its position at Landsberg, and, at an early hour, 
 arrived upon the heights of Breitenfeld, where 
 it encamped. The day was tranquil. The fol- 
 lowing morning Prince William of Prussia and 
 General Blucher joined the Prince Royal. His 
 
 Majesty was pleased to confer the grand cross of the order of 
 Maria Theresa; and upon General Gneisenau, the Quarter- 
 Master-General of that Officer, the cross of Commander of the 
 same order. 
 
 " The combined army is hi motion to pursue the enemy." 
 
 Reply of the Emperor Alexander to the King of Saxony's Offer 
 of Capitulation. 
 
 " His Imperial Majesty gave his answer aloud, in the hearing 
 of many hundred officers, with remarkable force and dig- 
 nity. He said in substance, that an army in pursuit of a flying 
 enemy, and in the hour of victory, could not be stopped a 
 moment by considerations for the town; that therefore the
 
 376 
 
 Royal Highness was informed, that the army of 
 Bohemia would attack the enemy that day, and 
 he resolved to take a vigorous part in the attack. 
 He concerted with General Blucher, that the 
 army of the North should proceed upon Taucha, 
 to form a junction by its left with the army of 
 General Benningsen, and that General Count 
 Langeron's corps should act, during the day, 
 under the orders of his Royal Highness. A can- 
 nonade was heard a few moments after, in the 
 direction of the army of Bohemia, and the troops 
 marched in order to pass the Partha. General 
 Bulow's corps, and General Winzingerode's 
 cavalry, which formed the extreme left, pro- 
 ceeded upon Taucha. The Russian army, whose 
 advanced guard was commanded by Lieutenant- 
 General Count Woronzoff, forded the stream, 
 
 gates must be immediately opened, and in that case the most 
 strict discipline should be observed : that if the German troops 
 in the place chose to join their countrymen in this army, they 
 should be received as brothers : but that he considered any 
 proposal sent, while Napoleon was at hand, as extremely sus- 
 picious, as he well knew the enemy he had to deal with ; that 
 as to the King of Saxony personally, who had taken a Hue of 
 determined hostility, he gave no answer, and declined making 
 any communication. 
 
 " The heavy cannon and columns of attack were ordered to 
 advance. In the meanwhile the Prince Royal attacked and 
 stormed the city on the other side, a Prussian corps being the 
 first in the square. Lord Cathcart's Dispatch, Oct. 10."
 
 377 
 
 near Grasdorff. The Swedish army passed be- 
 tween that place aud Plaussig. Already, on the 
 preceding evening', General Winzingerode had 
 caused Taucha to be occupied, and took in that 
 place three officers and 400 men. The enemy, 
 however, perceiving- all the importance of that 
 point, had dislodged the Cossacks, and occupied 
 the village in considerable force. General Baron 
 
 o 
 
 Pahlen, bravely supported by Colonel Arnold!, 
 of the horse artillery, who had lost a leg on this 
 occasion, made a brilliant charge, seized the vil- 
 lage, surrounded two Saxon battalions that were 
 there, and made them prisoners. The cavalry 
 then advanced, and effected a junction with the 
 advanced guard of General Neipperg, forming 
 part of an Austrian division, commanded by 
 General Count Bubna, belonging 1 to General 
 
 ' o O 
 
 Benningsen's army. The Hettman Platoff ar- 
 rived at the same time with his Cossacks, and, a 
 few moments after, his Imperial Highness the 
 Grand Duke Constantine. 
 
 The annexed brief description of the misery proceeding only from 
 the first day's battle, u given in a narrative published for the 
 relief of the unfortunate Inhabitants of Leipzig. 
 
 " Weeping Mothers, with beds packed up in baskets, lead- 
 ing two or three stark naked children by the band, and with 
 perhaps another infant at their back; fathers seeking their 
 wives and families ; children, who had lost their part nts in the
 
 378 
 
 " The enemy, who had abandoned the village 
 of Paunsdorff, vigorously attacked it again with 
 infantry and several batteries. General Bulow's 
 corps, which just came up, was ordered to attack 
 that village. It was carried with great bravery. 
 The enemy commenced a brisk cannonade. Se- 
 veral Russian and Prussian batteries returned 
 the fire, and covered themselves with glory. The 
 Russian cavalry, with Generals O'Rourke, Man- 
 teuffle, Pahlen, Bekendorff, and Chostak, at 
 their head, remained several hours exposed to 
 the fire of 100 pieces of artillery, with the most 
 determined contempt of death, which appalled 
 the enemy. Towards three o'clock he began to 
 ,debouche his masses from the villages of Sellers- 
 hausen and Volkmersdorff. The Prince Royal 
 ordered the Russian cavalry to charge. The 
 movement of the enemy was slackened, and he 
 lost four pieces of cannon, and re-entered the vil- 
 lages. A few moments after General Manteuffle 
 was struck with a cannon ball, of which he is 
 
 crowd ; trucks with sick persons forcing Iheir way among the 
 thousands of horses; cries of misery and despair in every 
 quarter : such were the heralds that most feelingly proclaimed 
 the presence of the warriors who have been celebrated in so 
 many regions, and whose imposing appearance has been so 
 often admired. All these unfortunates crowded into the filthy 
 corner formed by the old hospital and the wall at the Kohl- 
 garter's gate. Their cries and lamentations were intermingled 
 with the moans and groans of the wounded who were going to
 
 379 
 
 since dead. This accomplished officer is univer- 
 sally regretted. 
 
 " Our columns were moving upon Leipzig, 
 when strong masses of the enemy were seen 
 debouching between Molka and Englesdorff, 
 threatening to turn onr left. General Blucher, 
 who happened to be placed before the village of 
 Stetteritz, ordered his troops to make a front 
 movement, which was executed by General 
 Count Neipperg, and the enemy was thus placed 
 in the presence of his division. A Saxon officer 
 of artillery had already passed over to us with 
 ten pieces of cannon.* The troops placed at that 
 point did not appear to be sufficiently numerous/ 
 It was necessary to reinforce them. The Prince 
 of Hesse Homburg was ordered to proceed 
 thither, and he executed his movement with the 
 precision and regularity of a parade. General 
 Bulow charged and seized the villages of Stuntz 
 and Sellershausen, which were strongly occupied 
 
 the hospital, and who earnestly solicited bread and relief. A 
 number of French soldiers, probably such as had loitered in 
 the rear, searched every basket and every pocket for provisions ; 
 they turned without ceremony the sleeping infants out of the 
 
 * A considerable body of Westphalian and Saxon troops 
 joined the Allies, and accepted the offer of the Prince Royal 
 to head them, as they turned their suns against the enemy.
 
 380 
 
 and protected with cannon. The resistance was 
 obstinate, the Prussian troops maintained them- 
 selves there during the night, in defiance of the 
 repeated efforts of the enemy. This attack de- 
 cided the results of the day on that side. The 
 enemy, however, continued to advance upon our 
 left, in order to arrest our march upon Leipzig. 
 As there was a want of artillery in that direction, 
 the Prince Royal directed the Russian General, 
 Baron de Witt, to invite, on his part, the offi- 
 cer commanding the Saxon batteries, to lend the 
 use of his artillery until the arrival of the bat- 
 teries of the army, which were detained in the 
 defiles. This officer having already served under 
 the Prince, hastened to do so, and the ten pieces 
 intended a little before to consolidate the slavery 
 of Germany, were afterwards employed to se- 
 cure its independence. This example should 
 prove to conquerors, that the terror which they 
 inspire terminates with the power which has 
 created it. Colonel Diederichs, commanding the 
 
 baskets, and cared not how the enraged mothers lacerated 
 their faces in return. The scenes of horror changed so quickly 
 that you could not dwell more than half a minute upon any of 
 them. The tenderest heart became torpid and insensible. 
 One tale of woe followed on the heels of another." Such a 
 person too has been murdered ! Such an one's house has been 
 set on fire ! This man is cut in pieces ; that has been trans- 
 fixed with the bayonet IThose poor creatures are seeking 
 their children!" Such was the intelligence brought by every
 
 381 
 
 Russian artillery, attached to General Bulow's 
 corps, rendered great services on this occasion. 
 Captain Bogue, commanding the English rocket 
 company, signalized himself in Jike manner. 
 This brave officer was killed, and is universally 
 regretted.* The rockets produced the most de- 
 cisive effect. 
 
 " The enemy in the mean time caused a very 
 considerable corps to debouche from Leipzig by 
 his left, which moved against General Count 
 Langeron. This General, who, with his troops, 
 had displayed great valour in carrying the village 
 of Shonfeld, found it necessary to support Gene- 
 ral Count de St. Priest, who had no artillery. 
 Twenty Swedish pieces, under the orders of 
 General Cardell, arrived at- full gallop, the 
 point secured, and the enemy, by a brisk and 
 continual fire, was compelled to make a precipi- 
 tate retreat. 
 
 new fugitive. If you asked the French when the march would 
 be over, you received the consolatory answer" Not before 
 six o'clock in the .morning." During the night the sound of 
 drums and trumpets incessantly announced the arrival of fresh 
 regiments. At length, about midnight, the bustle somewhat 
 subsided ; at least, so far as regarded the marching of troops. 
 I now seized the favourable moment, and felt my self as it were 
 a new creature : when, having made my way through the crowd 
 
 [ 
 
 * Vidt following note.
 
 382 
 
 s 
 
 " Night coming- on, the army bivouacked. 
 
 Generals Suchtelen, Stewart, Vincent, Poz- 
 zodi, Borgo, and Krusemark, were, for several 
 hours, exposed to the hottest fire. The first had 
 a horse killed under him. 
 
 " At five o'clock the next morning, the enemy 
 having retired from Volkmersdorff into the 
 suburbs of Leipzig, the Prince Royal ordered 
 General Bulow to carry the city. The latter 
 directed the Prince of Hesse Homburg to make 
 the attack ; the division of General Borstell was 
 intended to support it. The gate was protected 
 by a pallisade, and the walls were loopholed ; 
 notwithstanding which our troops forced their 
 way into the streets, when the Prince of Hesse 
 Homburg was wounded by a ball. The enemy 
 having occupied all the houses, the conflict be- 
 
 more set foot in the city. Thus the morning and the evening 
 completed the first day of horror." 
 
 From the same interesting Pamphlet, the following paragraph 
 is extracted, it being a further proof , if proof were necessary, 
 of the guile which distinguishes the Ruhr of the French 
 Nation, and which has so often materially contributed to his 
 success : 
 
 *'*,--> ^ >,?* \v^ il7 '.'"''' "3! ?' : ;.ti .f r i". ''-' i'^ 1 "' * 
 
 " I have forgotten to mention a circumstance worthy of 
 
 notice in the history of this day. It is this ; that in the midst 
 
 '
 
 383 
 
 came very violent, and remained undecided for 
 some time. A reinforcement of six Swedish 
 battalions which had come up, with a battery, 
 rendered essential service. Major Dobelen was 
 killed ; he is a great loss to the army. The 
 Swedish artillery was directed by Major Eden- 
 helm, who was severely wounded. General 
 Borstell took the command in the place of the 
 Prince of Hesse Homburg. He arrived with 
 fresh troops ; the city was maintained ; and such 
 of the enemy as did not surrender were put to 
 the sword. 
 
 " Five battalions of Russian chasseurs of the 
 advanced guard of General Woronzoff, had in 
 the mean time advanced to the support of the 
 Prussian and Swedish troops, in the attack of 
 the city. The 14th regiment of chasseurs, led 
 by Colonel Krasowski, carried the gate called 
 Das Grimmische Thor, and took several guns. 
 
 of the cannonade all round Leipzig when the whole city 
 shook with the thunders of the artillery, and the general en- 
 gagement had, strictly speaking, been just commenced all the 
 bells of the churches were rung by French command, to cele- 
 brate the victory won in the forenoon. Such an instance was 
 certainly never afforded by any late battle, which had scarcely 
 begun, and terminated in the total and decisive overthrow of 
 him, who had already fancied himself mounted in triumph upon 
 the car of victory. This day, however, the engagement still 
 remained undecided, according to the reports of those who
 
 384 
 
 " General Baron Aldercreutz was at every 
 point where the danger was greatest, inspiring 
 the troops by his valorous example. 
 
 " As the enemy was obliged to make his re- 
 treat by the defiles of Pleisse, the baggage, can- 
 non, and troops, pressed pell mell through the 
 narrow passes which remained open to them, 
 and which were soon choaked up by this general 
 disorder. None thought but of making their 
 own escape. The advanced guards of the army 
 of Silesia, and of Benningsen, entered almost at 
 the same time through the other gates of the city. 
 The Emperors of Austria and Russia, and the 
 King of Prussia, and the Prince Royal, met in 
 Leipzig after this brilliant victory. 
 
 " The results of the battles of Leipizg are 
 immense and decisive. Already, on the day of 
 the 13th, the Emperor Napoleon had begun to 
 put his army in retreat by the roads of Lutzen 
 
 of horses with extraordinary courage and dexterity, I once 
 returned from different points of the Held of battle. The 
 French had stood as if rooted to the spot, the Allies, like 
 rocks of granite. The former had fought like men, the latter 
 like lions. Both parties, inspired by mutual repect, desisted 
 from hostilities during the night" 
 
 Oo the, 25th. of October, the Prince Royal of Swedea ad- 
 dressed the following letter to Lieutenant-General Sir Charles
 
 385 
 
 and Weissenfels. He did not quit this place in 
 person until ten o'clock in the morning of the 
 19th.* Finding 1 that a fire of musketry had al- 
 ready commenced at the Ranstadt gate, towards 
 Lutzen, he was obliged to depart by the Pegau 
 gate. The allied armies had taken fifteen 
 Generals, and amongst them Generals Regnier 
 and Lauriston, commanding , corps d'arme. 
 Prince Poniatowski was drowned in attempting 
 to pass the Elster. The corps of General Du- 
 mourestier, Chief of the Staff of the llth corps, 
 was found in the river, and more than 1000 men 
 were drowned in it. The Duke of Bassano 
 escaped on foot. Marshal Ney is supposed to 
 
 Stewart, his Britannic Majesty's Miniter Plenipotentiary to the 
 Court of Berlin: 
 
 " The zeal for the service, the talents, the valour, which 
 you have shewn on all opportunities in the service of the good 
 
 * *' The capture, by assault, of the town of Leipzig, this 
 morning ; the magazines, artillery, stores of the place, with 
 the King of Saxony, all his court, the garrison and rear-guard 
 of the French army, all the enemy's wounded, (the number of 
 which exceeds thirty thousand) ; the narrow escape of Buona- 
 parte, who fled from Leipzig at nine o'clock, the allies entering 
 at eleven ; the complete deroute of the French army, who are 
 endeavouring to escape in all directions, and who are still 
 surrounded, are the next objects of exultation." Sir Charles 
 Stewart's dispatch of the 19th October. 
 
 c c
 
 386 
 
 have been wounded. More than 250 pieces of 
 cannon, 901) caissons, and above 15,000 prison- 
 ers, have fallen into the hands of the Allies, be- 
 sides several eagles and colours. The enemy 
 has abandoned here more than 23,000 sick and 
 wounded, with the whole of the hospital estab- 
 lishment. 
 
 " The total loss of the Frencli army must 
 amount to near 60,000 men. According- to every 
 calculation, the Emperor Napoleon has been able 
 to save from the general disaster not more than 
 75,000 to 80,000 men. All the Allied armies 
 are in motion to pursue him, and every moment 
 are brought in prisoners, baggage, and artillery. 
 The German and Polish troops desert from the 
 standards in crowds; and. every thing announces 
 that the liberty of Germany has been conquered 
 at Leipzig. 
 
 cause in which we are engaged, and of which you lately gave 
 so many proofs in the battles near Leipsig, on the 18th and 
 19th inst. have induced me to request for you of the King, 
 iny master, the honours of a Grand Cross, and commander of 
 the royal military order of the Sword. I reserve to myself the 
 delivering of the insignia of this order into your hands. 
 
 " I deem myself happy in giving you herewith a proof of the 
 woll deserved esteem which I bear to you, and of the value 
 which I attach to Hit services rendered by your Excellency.
 
 387 
 
 " It is inconceivable how a man, who com- 
 manded in 30 pitched battles, and who had ex- 
 alted himself by military glory, in appropriating 
 to himself that of all the old French Generals, 
 should have been capable of concentrating his 
 army in so unfavourable a position as that in 
 which he had placed it. The Elster and the 
 Pleisse in his rear, a marshy ground to traverse, 
 and only a single bridge for the passage of 
 100,000 men and 3000 baggage waggons 
 every one asks, is this the great Captain who has 
 hitherto made Europe tremble ?" 
 
 " TWENTY-FOURTH BULLETIN. 
 
 " October 22, 1813. 
 
 " General Wesselchikoff attacked at Weissen- 
 fels the rear-guard of Murat, and took 2000 men 
 and 15 cannon; 1500 remained killed on the. 
 field of battle. The Prince Royal removed his 
 head-quarters to Merseburg this morning. The 
 Emperor of Russia has his head-quarters at 
 
 " I have to conclude with praying God to keep you, Lieute- 
 nant-General Stewart, under his most high and gracious pro- 
 tection. Your well affectioned, fcc. 
 
 (Signed) " CHARLES JOHN." 
 
 " From my Head-quarters, at Artem, Oct. 25, 1813." 
 c c 2
 
 388 
 
 Eissenberg, from whence it will be removed 
 forward to Jena. The King of Prussia is gone 
 to make a visit to Berlin." 
 
 " TWENTY-FIFTH BULLETIN. 
 
 " Head-quarters, Mulhausen, Oct. 28, 1813. 
 " The Prince Royal yesterday removed his 
 head-quarters to Mulhausen, to which place he 
 had advanced by Merseburg, Artem, and Son- 
 dershausen. 
 
 " The great results of the battle of Leipzig 
 become more and more distinguishable every 
 day. The army of the Emperor Napoleon is 
 retreating by forced marches, and every day suf- 
 fers considerable losses. It has taken its march 
 towards Erfurt,* but according to the latest 
 accounts, that place is in the possession of the 
 Allies. 
 
 " General Blucher closely follows the enemy 
 at every step, whilst the great army of Bohemia, 
 
 * " The French army, though victorious, is arriving at Er- 
 furt, as a defeated army would have airived there" Buona- 
 parte's Letter to his Empress.
 
 389 
 
 whose head-quarters were on the 24th at Weimar, 
 is moving on the side of his left wing- ; and the 
 army of the North of Germany is partly on the 
 side of the right wing, and in part, stretches 
 beyond his wing. Generals D'York and Wasil-* 
 schikoff, whose corps form the van guard of the 
 army of Silesia, have attacked the enemy's rear 
 guard, near Weissenfels and Freyberg, and 
 taken upwards of 4000 prisoners, 40 pieces of 
 artillery, and a number of ammunition and bag- 
 gage waggons. General Bubna has taken 600 
 prisoners from the Imperial Guards at Buttel- 
 stedt: and General Benningsen, who marched 
 by the way of Bibra to Rastenburg, has found a 
 great number of stragglers, and of deserted can- 
 non and ammunition waggons all along the road. 
 On the road to Erfurt, the Emperor Napoleon 
 himself gave orders to blow up more than 600 
 powder^waggons. 
 
 " Golonel Chrapowitsky took possession of 
 the city of Gotha, on the 22d, where he made 
 prisoners the French Minister, Baron de St. 
 Aymon, 73 officers, and 900 men. He blew up 80 
 powder-waggons. He then joined, at Molscbie- 
 ben, with General Ilowaisky, who had been de- 
 tached from the grand army, to get round the 
 French army. Colonel Benkendorff, at the same 
 time, disturbed the enemy on the whole of his
 
 390 
 
 inarch to Erfurt; was continually skirmishing 
 with the cavalry of General Sebastiani, and took 
 a ^number of prisoners. General Tcliernicheff, 
 to whose corps the aforesaid partisans belong-, 
 has marched to Eisenach, to be beforehand with 
 the head of the enemy's column. 
 
 " On the 19th, the Emperor Napoleon had his 
 head-quarters at Mark-Ranstadt ; on the 20th, 
 at Weissenfels ; the 21st, at Eckartsberge ; early 
 on the 23d he was at Erfurt, from whence he 
 went to Gotha. Intercepted letters state, that 
 the higher roads in the whole neighbourhood 
 were covered, and, as it were, sown with num- 
 bers of runaways, without arms or clothing 1 . 
 
 " Marshal St. Cyr has made a movement from 
 Dresden towards Torgau, probably with the in- 
 tent of drawing the garrison of that fortress, and 
 of Wittenberg, to his corps, to reach Magdeburg, 
 and from thence retreat to France. Several 
 considerable corps d'armee are advancing from 
 all sides towards each other, and joining', to en- 
 gage him, and cut him off*. General Tauenzeen 
 is in the vicinity of Rosslau, and .will draw the 
 corps of Generals Von Hirschfeld and Von Thu- 
 men to his own. 
 
 " General Count Tauen/een follows the move-
 
 891 
 
 ments of General St. Cyr, and General Ben- 
 ningsen, whose army had already joined that of 
 the Prince Royal, will cause the corps of General 
 Dochtoroff to take the same direction, and will 
 take on himself the command of all the Russian 
 and Prussian troops which are destined to act 
 against the enemy's corps. The corps of General 
 Strogonoff will join the army of the Prince Royal. 
 General Count Walmoden observes the motions 
 of General Davoust's army, who most probably 
 will no longer delay his retreat. 
 
 " The total loss of the allied army of the North 
 of Germany, in the battles of Leipzig, does not 
 exceed from two to three thousand men in killed 
 and wounded. That of General Count de Lan- 
 geron has been more considerable. This Gene- 
 ral gives the greatest praise to the brave beha- 
 viour of Generals Koptzewitsch, the Count de 
 St. Priest, and General Rondzewitsch, as like- 
 wise to all the officers and soldiers under his 
 command. 
 
 " In the battle of the 18th October, the Lieu- 
 tenant-General Sir C. Stewart himself planted 
 the English rockets* in the midst of the briskest 
 
 * Sir Charles Stewart, in his dispatch of the 19th October, 
 makes the following observation ; " Some Prussian battalions 
 of General Bulow's corps were warmly engaged, also at Pauns-
 
 392 
 
 fire, and voluntarily undertook the performance 
 of several of his Royal Highness's orders, which 
 he executed to the entire satisfaction of the Prince 
 Royal. 
 
 " Generals Tawast and Lo\venhielm have dis- 
 
 dorff, and the enemy were retiring from it when the Prince 
 Royal directed the rocket brigade under Captain Bogue, to 
 form on the left of a Prussian battery, and open upon the co- 
 lumns retiring. Congreve's formidable weapon had scarce 
 accomplished the point of paralyzing a solid square of infantry, 
 which after one fire delivered themselves up (as if panic struck,) 
 when that gallant anil deserving officer, Captain Bogue, alike 
 an ornament to his profession, and a loss to his friends and 
 country, received a shot in the head, which deprived the --tony 
 of his services. Lieutenant Strangways, who succeeded in 
 the command of the brigade, received the Prince Royal's thanks 
 for the services they rendered." 
 
 I have also much pleasure in subjoining the following 
 copy of a letter written on the 6th January, 1813, from his 
 Royal Highness the Prince Royal of Sweden to Mrs. Bogue, 
 through his Excellency Mr. Thornton, the British minister, 
 transmitting to her the Cross of the Swedish Order of the 
 Sword, which Captain Bogue would have received had his life 
 been happily spared ; and accompanied by the additional flat- 
 tering token of bis Royal Highness's estimation of Captain 
 Bogue's merits, and of the important services rendered by him 
 whilst in command of the British royal rocket brigade, during 
 the campaign, and particularly by the capture of three thou- 
 sand French, who surrendered to his own small force at Pauns- 
 dorff; and by the kind and munificent present to his family of 
 ten thousand dollars.
 
 393 
 
 tinguished themselves. The first brought up two 
 batteries of twelve cannon to a point which was 
 very briskly pressed by the enemy, and thereby 
 contributed to secure this flank of the army. 
 
 (TRANSLATION.) 
 
 " Madam, 
 
 " The King iny Sovereign has deigned to authorize me to 
 confer the Cross of his Military Order of the Sword, not alone 
 on the Swedish officers, but on those also of the allied troops 
 who distinguished themselves in fighting for the common 
 cause. 
 
 " The manner in which your husband has conducted him- 
 self during the campaign, has well merited this reward of the 
 brave. 
 
 " He died in the field of honour ; and the plains of Leip- 
 zig, the last witnesses of his courage and of his intrepidity, 
 saw him perish before I could confer on him this order of 
 knighthood. 
 
 " I conform myself, Madam, to the customs of the English 
 nation, of which Sweden is the faithful ally ; and I transmit to 
 you the decoration of the Order of which your husband ren- 
 dered himself so worthy. May it be in your hands a conso- 
 latory remembrance of his loss, as it is a testimony of his 
 valour, and of the personal esteem with which he had inspired 
 me. I pray, God, Madam, to bless and to keep you in his 
 holy protection. 
 
 " CHARLES JOHN. 
 
 " At my head-quarters at Kiel, 
 6th January, 1814."
 
 394 
 
 General Suremain himself directed the Swedish 
 artillery, which fired on the gate of Leipzig, 
 
 and afterwards on the streets of that city. The 
 cavalry of General Winzingerode is pushed for- 
 
 Letter cf Mr. James (son of Sir Walter James, Bt.) Aidt -de- 
 camp to Lieutenant-General Sir Charles Stetvart, K. B. to 
 John Hanson, Esq. communicating the melancholy Particulars 
 of Captain Bogue's Death. 
 
 " Bath, Nov. II, 1813. 
 " Dear Sir, 
 
 " A duty, most melancholy in its nature, and peculiarly 
 painful to myself, has devolved on me, in making you ac- 
 quainted with the death of Captain Bogue; which melancholy 
 event happened on the 18th of October, in the victory gained 
 by the allies over the French in the neighbourhood jof 
 Leipzig. 
 
 " Out of respect to the feelings, and for the sake of the 
 family of Captain Bogue, I have to regret that this melancholy 
 task has not fallen to the lot of one who, in entering into 
 the mournful particulars, would be better able than I am to 
 shed, in their greatest lights, those drops of consolation that 
 are most undoubtedly to be derived from an exit the most 
 honourable and the most glorious. But if the affliction of 
 relatives and the regret of friends are to be soothed by the 
 reflection, that a duty has been honourably performed, by the 
 conviction that every act of posthumous justice must be ren- 
 dered to those exertions, which contributed in no slight degree 
 to the success of that memorable day, then are the friends of 
 Captain Bogue in possession of a consolation so often wanted 
 in similar events.
 
 395 
 
 ward as far as Vach, and follows the 
 motions, who appears in part to take the direc- 
 tion of Wetzlar. This General shewed the same 
 talents and bravery in the battles of Leipzig, of 
 
 " The rocket brigade, under the command of Captain 
 Bogue, had been attached in its general movements to the 
 body-guard of the Prince Royal of Sweden, under the com- 
 mand of Colonel Urwetsom, with, however, the understanding, 
 that on days of action it was to be more at liberty than those 
 corps, and subjected only to the direction of Captain Bogue. 
 Conformably with this arrangement, at the commencement of 
 the action on the morning of the 18th, Captain Bogue ad- 
 dressed himself to General Winzingerode, commanding the 
 advance of the Prince Royal, expressing his desire to see the 
 enemy, with permission to engage. The genera), much struck 
 with the gallantry and spirit of the address, granted, as guard, 
 a squadron of dragoons, and requested Captuin Bogue to 
 follow his own plans and judgment. Captain Bogue lost no 
 time in approaching to the attack of the village of Pauusdorff 
 then in possession of five enemy's battalions, upon whom he 
 opened, in advance of the whole, a most destructive fire. 
 This was returned by musketry, and for some time a very hot 
 combat ensued, when the enemy, unable to withstand the 
 well-directed fire of Captain Bogue's brigade, fell in confusion 
 and began to retreat. Captain Bogue seizing this moment, 
 charged at the head of the squadron of cavalry; and the 
 enemy, terrified'at his approach, turned round, and taking off 
 their caps, gave three huzzas, and every man, to the number 
 of between 2 and 3000, surrendered to the rocket brigade, 
 not, I believe, exceeding 200 men. The intelligence of this 
 success being communicated to the Prince Royal he sent his
 
 396 
 
 which he had before given so many proofs. The 
 Russian infantry have sustained their ancient 
 fame, by a steadiness which always distinguishes 
 
 thanks to Captain Bogue for such eminent services, requesting, 
 at the same time, that he would continue his exertions ; and the 
 brigade proceeded, in consequence, to the attack of (I believe) 
 the village of Sommerfeldt, still farther in advance. Sir C. 
 Stewart accompanied the brigade, and I was of the party. 
 The situation taken up in flank of the village was exposed to 
 a most heavy fire, both of cannon ball and grape shot, from 
 the enemy's line, and from the riflemen in the village: a ball 
 from the latter soon deprived us of the exertions of poor 
 Bogue; it entered below the eye, and passing through the 
 head, caused instantaneous death. 
 
 " You will see, I am sure, how impossible it is for me to 
 say any thing that can do justice to such actions. I had long 
 been happy in the acquaintance and friendship of Captain 
 Bogue, and no one, I am sure, more sincerely than I do, 
 regrets the loss of a friend and a man, whom I was most proud 
 to have it in my power to call a brother soldier. 
 
 " It remains for me to tell you, that the body was found a 
 few hours afterwards, and decently interred the next morning 
 at the town of Taehau, about two miles from Leipzig ; all the 
 brigade attending with the deepest regret the melancholy 
 ceremony. 
 
 " With regard to the horses and effects of Captain Bogue, 
 I hope you will have the goodness to make me, without cere- 
 mony, the instrument, on my return, for putting into execution 
 any arrangement you may desire.
 
 397 
 
 them. Generals Woronzoff, Laptieff, Harpe, 
 and Wonitsch, have, by their conduct, given his 
 Royal Highness the highest satisfaction." 
 
 The ridiculous tone of outrageous invective *, 
 assumed in the French journals about this period 
 against the Prince Royal of Sweden, although 
 it must have been felt by his Royal Highness as 
 a compliment, inasmuch as it proves how very 
 materially his exertions were considered by the 
 French government to have contributed to the 
 
 " I trust, the sufferings of Mrs. Bogue are not so serere as 
 you dreaded they would be. May I request to have my re- 
 spects presented to her, and believe me, 
 " Dear Sir, 
 " Most truly and faithfully yours, 
 
 (Signed) "JOHN JAMES. 
 " To John Hanson, Esq. 
 " Rookery, Woodford." 
 
 * Extract from an Address to the Empress. 
 
 " No," said the Municipal Council of Gournay, " No, 
 that nation which Napoleon has elevated to so high a degree 
 of splendour and glory, shall not bt conquered ; which already 
 has made so many sacrifices for its independence; which 
 carried its arms among its enemies but to insure the civiliza- 
 tion of Europe, and which associates its destinies with that
 
 398 
 
 success of the allied army, was replied to in a 
 most eloquent letter* from Leipzig to Buona- 
 
 of an hero, whose posterity will at a future day confirm its 
 happiness. 
 
 " A traitor whom France had nourished in her bosom, now 
 forgetting her favours, marches in the ranks of her enemies. 
 The audacious man, decorated with a title which he alone 
 owes to the eclat of the victories of our arms clothed with a 
 power which he ought to employ for supporting the true in- 
 terests of Sweden, connected with the French cause advances 
 in the guilty hope of being one day able to tear the bosom of 
 his country. A perfidious compact, contrary to the rights of 
 all nations, and by which England has disposed to the nation 
 whom he deceives, a colony which onght to be a pledge for 
 peace, has already paid his infamous desertion. But a day 
 will come when all traitors shall be punished. The thunder 
 which struck Moreau is not yet spent, and God, the protector 
 of the empire, has fixed the moment when the fall of that dis- 
 honoured warrior shall give a new example to the world." 
 
 " For us we will not cease to give our Sovereigns proofs of 
 the fidelity and devotion which they have a right to expect ; 
 and we are ready to sacrifice every thing rather than suffer that 
 our enemies, or the traitors who serve them, should ever pol- 
 lute with their presence the territory of the grand empire." 
 
 * This letter has been erroneously ascribed to the Prince 
 Royal : the facts it contains, however, leave no room to doubt 
 that it was published by some individual perfectly acquainted 
 with the views and character of his Royal Highaess.
 
 399 
 
 pirte, in which lie is reproached with the basest 
 ingratitude to the Prince Royal. 
 
 The author commences this letter by observ- 
 ing, that the article published in the Afoniteur of 
 October 14, 1813, contains " a tissue of calumny 
 and vulgar abuse, which could only fill with 
 
 " Early in October, 1813, the Leipzig Gazette contained 
 the following article : 
 
 " The Prince of Sweden has for some time been issuing 
 publications, which may literally be denominated pamphlets. 
 It is inconceivable that this Prince should so far forget the rank 
 to which he has been raised, as to sign productions issuing 
 from the brains of a Kotzebue, a Schlegel, a Sarraziu, or a 
 Goldsmith. The public asks, with astonishment, is not this 
 the same Prince of Ponte Corvo, whom the French government 
 deigned to appoint marshal, and has since loaded with favours 
 and gifts'? Is he not the same Marshal, who, in Hamburg, 
 Hanover, and Elbing, imposed such heavy contributions 
 merely to fill his private coffers 1 Is he not that Bernadotte, 
 that violent jacobin, who, during his legation to the Court of 
 Vienna, displayed the tri-coloured flag, and occasioned his ex- 
 pulsion from that city 1 Is he not the same Bernadotte, whose 
 principles France contemns, and who, but for the indulgence 
 and protection of the Emperor Napoleon, who generously for- 
 gave his errors, in consideration of bis alliance with his family, 
 must now have been grovelling in the dust I 
 
 " Assuredly this is the very same man he who owes his ele- 
 
 atiou to the throne of Sweden, only to the admiraiiou and 
 
 gard which the power and successes of France had excited
 
 400 
 
 disgust every honourable mind. Whoever was 
 its compiler, none but Buonaparte himself could 
 
 in Sweden, and who could not have seated himself in that 
 throne but with the permission and consent of France.* 
 
 " It shocks us to behold ingratitude, degradation, and 
 disregard of every honourable feeling, carried to such an 
 extreme. 
 
 " According to the opinion of persons who have the best 
 means of information, the reason of this conduct is, that being 
 paid by England, it has been imposed upon him as a duty, to 
 degrade himself, and to break for ever with France ; and with 
 this view he has been led to accept Guadaloupe, a French pos- 
 session, and has promised to sign all the libels that the En- 
 glish may think proper to compose. 
 
 " Some deem it quite natural, that the Prince of Sweden, 
 like all other renegadoes, should figure as the most violent 
 enemy of his country. Others, in short, think that this Prince 
 is rather to be pitied, inasmuch as his mother having been de- 
 ranged, and some of his brothers and sisters being actually in- 
 sane, he may have been impelled to his present line of con- 
 duct, by attacks of the same malady. 
 
 * TJie idea that Sweden, in choosing Marshal Bernadotte for a 
 successor to the throne, was directed by Buonaparte, is notoriously 
 false ; Buonaparte had not the most distant idea of such a choice, 
 until after it was determined by the votes of the National Repre- 
 sentatives ; and moreoverBuonaparte confesses, in his conversation 
 (vide page 157) with Baron de Lagerbjelke, " that the choice of 
 Marshal Bernadotte to he Prince Royal of Sweden, was by no 
 mams influenced by him."
 
 401 
 
 have dictated it. That personage is known as a 
 writer; his style cannot be mistaken. It is not 
 with a pen that he writes against his enemies, 
 that is, against every man of principle, or who 
 dares to oppose his will : a pen dipped in gall 
 would be too feeble an image ; it is with the axe 
 of the executioner that he appears to rough-hew 
 the violent and abrupt expressions of his sangui- 
 nary tirades. But if there existed the shadow 
 of a doubt as to the true author of this libel, the 
 following reflections must dispel it. For more 
 than two years past, the French gazettes, and 
 all the journals subject to French influence, 
 observed the most profound silence on every thing 
 that concerns the relations between France and, 
 Sweden. The ingenious turns by which your 
 journalists 'blinked that topic, when the course of 
 events seemed absolutely to require its being 
 noticed, might have excited a smile. 
 
 " The destiny of Sweden, in fact, is truly singular. She 
 expels from the throne a Prince of disordered intellect, aud 
 calls to it a French General, who, born a Catholic, is com- 
 pelled, as the first act of his government, to abjure his reli- 
 gion ; and this same General, the twentieth only in rank in 
 the French army, whose principles and moral character are 
 held in such slight estimation in his native country, is the son 
 and brother of lunatics, and already begins himself to expe- 
 rience the attacks of that malady." 
 
 DD
 
 402 
 
 " In your Moniteur, you did not say one syl- 
 lable about the interview at Abo; the treaties 
 between Sweden, Russia, and England ; on the 
 arrival of the Prince Royal in Germany, at the 
 head of a Scandinavian army; on the con- 
 ferences at Treachenberg ; or on the enthusiasm 
 with which that prince was received by the 
 people of Germany. You made such a secret 
 of the true state of affairs, that French officers 
 brought in as prisoners immediately after the 
 expiration of the armistice to the camp of the 
 combined army of the North of Germany, were 
 astonished at their seeing Swedish soldiers, being 
 still ignorant that France was at war with Swe- 
 den. I admire your prudence. You know that 
 the name of the Prince Royal of Sweden would 
 make a profound impression on real French 
 hearts ; that it would awaken recollections dan- 
 gerous to you recollections of liberty and 
 glory." 
 
 On the charge of libellist, applied to the Prince 
 Royal by Buonaparte or his journal writer, our 
 author observes as follows : 
 
 " The Imperial Gazette-writer, or the Jour- 
 nalist-Emperor, affirms with unequalled impu- 
 dence, that the Prince Royal of Sweden for 
 some time past has subscribed, with his name,
 
 403 
 
 writings which deserve to be characterized a$ 
 libels ; and that he employs mercenary authors 
 for their production. The Prince Royal, how- 
 ever, has no occasion to borrow the pen of any 
 man : he knows how to wield the pen as well as 
 the sword, and with both he has directed de- 
 structive blows against you. 
 
 " Since Sweden entered the coalition, only a 
 small number of documents on the general 
 
 O 
 
 affairs of Europe have appeared with the signa- 
 ture of the Prince Royal. The two letters to 
 the Emperor Napoleon, inserted in the report of 
 the minister for foreign affairs, on the relations 
 between Sweden and France ; the proclamation 
 to the Swedish army which defends the fron- 
 tiers ; that to the combined army of the North of 
 Germany, and that to the States ; together with 
 the letter to the Emperor Napoleon, of the 23d 
 of March, 1813, are, I believe, the only writings 
 authentically published under the name of his 
 Royal Highness. 
 
 " Instead of vague abuse, why don't you re- 
 print them in the Moniteur, accompanied with 
 notes, to persuade your readers that they are 
 really libels ? You dare not ! There is, espe- 
 ially in the letter of the 23d of March, where- 
 
 D D 2
 
 404 
 
 withal to dispel all the impostures with which 
 Buonaparte is surrounded. That document forms 
 an epoch in the annals of diplomacy; it is replete 
 with great truths, delivered in a grand and ma- 
 jestic manner. 
 
 " It is useless here to remind the reader of all 
 the libels which Buonaparte has written, or 
 caused to be written, against the Sovereigns of 
 Europe. They are deposited in the Moniteur 
 and the other Parisian journals; for as nobody 
 in France dares now-a-days deliver an inde- 
 pendent opinion on public affairs, we may be 
 sure that every thing of this sort, hazarded by 
 these journals, is dictated by the government, 
 and the government is Buonaparte. It is noto- 
 rious, that not only as Consul, but as Emperor, 
 he has kept Barrere in pay his old friend, and 
 the orator of Robespierre as the writer of his 
 newspaper articles, and political pamphlets." 
 
 Speaking of the discourses, the manifestos, 
 and the bulletins of Buonaparte, it is justly ob- 
 served, " This man is consummate in hypocrisy, 
 while not the slave of his passions. There is no 
 name, however sacred, beginning with those of 
 God and of Providence, which he has not pro- 
 faned, for the promotion of his sinister ends ; no 
 noble sentiment to which he has not appealed ;
 
 405 
 
 no hope dear to humanity, with which he has not 
 sported." 
 
 In the course of his observations on the career 
 of the Prince Royal, during the French revolu- 
 tion, and after Buonaparte had assumed the 
 supreme power, the author relates the following- 
 anecdote : " The Prince Royal, then General 
 Bernadotte, did not act against the usurper, but 
 he did not conceal his sentiments. Buonaparte 
 feared him, and neglected no means of disarm- 
 ing his opposition, and of preventing the true 
 friends of their country from rallying around 
 him. During one of those ceremonies which 
 Buonaparte instituted, to habituate the French 
 to the return of monarchical forms, he observed 
 with satisfaction to General Bernadotte, * Every 
 thing reverts into the old order of things.' 
 ' Yes, citizen consul,' replied the latter, ' every 
 thing does revert; nothing is wanting thereto, 
 but a million of Frenchmen, who perished for the 
 cause of liberty.' ' 
 
 GeneralBernadotte, like other French generals, 
 was decorated with titles under the new regime, 
 and on this topic, we extract the following acute 
 remark : 
 
 " Amidst this new formation of elevated ranks,
 
 406 
 
 those which were appropriated to victorious cap" 
 tains were almost those exclusively which had 
 within them a principle of reality. In almost all 
 countries it was the brilliance of martial exploits 
 which founded the first nobility. The French 
 generals were rewarded for having served France; 
 others were so for having become the docile in- 
 struments of the schemes of Buonaparte." 
 
 After passing a high encomium on the disin- 
 terestedness, the urbanity, and moderation dis- 
 played by the Prince Royal, during the cam- 
 paigns of a twenty years' war, which had 
 generally assumed the character of a gloomy 
 violence, the author proceeds as follows : 
 
 " You make a merit of not having retained 
 the Prince Roval in France, when he was in- 
 
 j 
 
 vited to the succession to the Swedish throne. 
 No doubt, after having usurped the sole disposal 
 of the existence to so many millions of French- 
 men, whom you permit neither to think, act, 
 write, speak, nor even breathe freely, you might 
 as well extend your claims thus far also : after 
 other unheard-of violences, you might have 
 practised this too. Why, then, don't you also 
 boast of not having caused the Prince Royal to 
 be assassinated at the moment of his departure ? 
 We know you wished to cause the destruction of
 
 407 
 
 Morean, but that you dared not. Perhaps, also, 
 on second thought, you deemed it less dangerous 
 to have an antagonist without, than to raise up 
 one within France, or to push a man of energy 
 to extremities. 
 
 " But what indiscreet fit of hypocrisy was it 
 which induced you to reproach the Prince Royal 
 for having adopted the religion established in 
 Sweden for three centuries past? Truly, the 
 zealous Catholic must feel highly edified ! The 
 reproach well becomes your mouth, who were 
 a renegado in Egypt ; the impostor who wished 
 to pass for a prophet of Mahomet the same man 
 who, returned to France, affected great zeal for 
 the re-establishment of Catholicism who en- 
 gaged the Sovereign Pontiff, by the hope of 
 restoring peace to the church, to sanction by his 
 benedictions your elevation to the throne; who, 
 in return, despoiled the venerable old man of all 
 his States, dragged him into captivity, where he 
 still groans ; who was excommunicated, and are 
 so still, for the new concordat which you have 
 dared to publish is only a new imposture. Buo- 
 naparte has, in turn, flattered Mahometans, 
 Catholics, Protestants, Jews, even Philosophers, 
 by proclaiming universal tolerance ; he has de- 
 ceived them all ; and whatever be the religious 
 opinions of men, they must all agree ia abhor-
 
 408 
 
 ring one with whom religion has never been any 
 thing else but the mask of hypocrisy, and the 
 engine of his internal policy. 
 
 " The reproach of having robbed France of 
 Guadaloupe does not affect the Prince Royal 
 alone, but the whole Swedish government. It is 
 true, that according to the old law of nations 
 established in Europe, a conquered province was 
 never disposed of to a third power, until ceded 
 by the original possessors, at the conclusion of a 
 peace. But Buonaparte has trodden under foot 
 that venerable cocie : he has incorporated with 
 France a number of Provinces that never were 
 ceded by their legitimate Sovereigns ; the king- 
 dom of Westphalia was put together in a similar 
 way. His own proper acts have therefore ren- 
 dered void his reclamations, and England has 
 exercised only very moderate reprisals. Sweden, 
 on the other hand, was entitled to seize this op- 
 portunity of retaliating on Buonaparte; he had 
 invaded Pomerania : Sweden took possession of 
 Guadaloupe. And if at a general peace that 
 power should ever consent to restore Guadaloupe, 
 in consideration of an equivalent, this would al- 
 ways be a service done to France in concert with 
 the English government. 
 
 u By accepting Guadaloupe, Sweden wished
 
 409 
 
 to prove to the world that she was not afraid of 
 Buonaparte. ,She early foresaw the fall of his 
 colossal, but factitious power. Besides, what is 
 Guadaloupe, when compared with so many other 
 important colonies which France has lost since 
 the rupture of the peace of Amiens? It was 
 Buonaparte alone who brought this loss upon 
 himself by his senseless obstinacy in making war 
 on Great Britain. No enlightened Frenchman 
 is ignorant, that the only hope which remains to 
 France of recovering her colonies, is founded on 
 the return of her government to principles of 
 equity and moderation in Europe to principles 
 which (he usurper Buonaparte will never sin- 
 cerely acknowledge." 
 
 After thus -tracing the views, the character, 
 and the policy of the Prince Royal, the author 
 concludes with the following portrait of Buona- 
 parte : 
 
 " Vain, then, is your attempt ^to render the 
 Prince Royal odious in the eyes of the French, 
 who can no longer mistake the true author of 
 their calamities, nor the object which olone de- 
 serves their hatred. It is the man who has ac- 
 cumulated on their guiltless heads the hatred and 
 the vengeance of nations. Who could sketch, 
 without some omission, the long career of crimes
 
 410 
 
 by which he arrived at, and has maintained him- 
 self in power? Buonaparte, bom in Corsica, 
 was educated in a military school in France, by 
 the beneficence of the unfortunate Louis XVI.; 
 he issued from it to become a furious jacobin : his 
 first attempt to make himself notorious was a 
 pamphlet, in the most revolutionary strain, called 
 Le Souper de Avignon ; after the 9th Thermidor, 
 he was marked, arrested, and deprived of his 
 rank, as an agent of Robespierre's : he flattered 
 and betrayed all the factions in turn, till he be- 
 came their master ; he defiled the streets of Paris 
 with the blood of citizens who claimed a consti- 
 tutional right ; he sacrificed a fine army to his 
 chimerical projects in Egypt ; there he massa- 
 creed his Turkish prisoners, poisoned his own 
 sick, and deserted his army at the most critical 
 moment : returned to Europe, he attempted, at 
 the head of his satellites, to dissolve the National 
 Representation ; and was at the point of failing 1 
 in his enterprise, had he not been saved by his 
 brother's presence of mind : arrived at power, he 
 caused Pichegru to be strangled in a dungeon, by 
 his Mamelucs ; ' he proscribed Moreau ; he kid- 
 napped the descendant of the great Cond6, on a 
 hospitable territory, and dragged him to punish- 
 ment ; the reign of terror was restored in France ; 
 instead of one Bastile which the French had de- 
 molished, he erected eight; all the dungeons
 
 411 
 
 were filled with state prisoners: suspicious as 
 Tiberius, and cruel as Nero, he established in 
 France a system of universal espionnaye, which 
 absorbs one half of the activity of all the public 
 functionaries ; every liberal idea was proscribed, 
 every independent voice was smothered; the 
 silence of death hovered, and still hovers over 
 that country, inhabited by one of the most en- 
 lightened and ingenious nations of Europe : flat- 
 tery alone is heard, and by a monstrous scaffold- 
 ing of lies it endeavours to conceal such a multi- 
 plicity of horrors. His system of internal go- 
 vernment has ruined the prosperity of France ; 
 his conduct in foreign relations forms only a 
 tissue of Machiavelian perfidies. 
 
 " In the wars which his wild ambition has 
 kindled for the last ten years, all those veterans, 
 the old defenders of their country, have perished 
 in succession; the youth of France, torn from 
 their peaceful occupations, has been thinned, 
 without pity ! If the glitter of victories gained 
 by French valour was for some years able to pro- 
 duce illusion, that illusion is now destroyed. 
 Buonaparte, by abusing fortune, has at last tired 
 her out ; he now experiences reverses alone, and 
 his success was his only merit. He has not one 
 faithful ally : all of them aspire to shake off the 
 yoke of vassalage, which imperious circumstances
 
 41 2 
 
 imposed, and which he decorated with the name 
 ' alliance.' He has still satellites, whom fear for 
 their own safety attaches to his person : he has 
 not one friend in the whole world. 
 
 " The moment approaches, when this man, 
 who so long 1 wound his way in darkness to a 
 height at which he seemed to tread under foot 
 the human race, is about to re-enter his original 
 nothing. It is in vain that he would confound 
 his name and interests with those of France : he 
 .has nothing- in common with her: it is only his 
 usurpation and tyranny which have hitherto con- 
 nected the fate of France with his. The allies 
 have loudly declared, that they do not make war 
 upon the French nation, but upon Buonaparte 
 alone. Amidst so many millions of men whom 
 he calls his subjects, the tyrant is insulated; a 
 general amnesty is proclaimed for all those who 
 have served him, provided they relinquish his 
 party, and act against him : he alone is pro- 
 claimed an outlaw against humanity. 
 
 " Never did a more august Senate preside 
 over the destinies of Europe than that which the 
 allied Sovereigns form at this day. Can it be 
 supposed that the Prince Royal of Sweden would 
 not raise his voice in that Senate, in favour of his 
 country, were the dismemberment or subjugation
 
 of France even hinted at? But France may 
 obtain the most honourable peace, the moment 
 she chooses to set limits to her despot's abuse of 
 power. 
 
 " The allies wish only to re-establish the tran- 
 quillity and independence of the civilized world. 
 The Prince Royal of Sweden cherishes the re- 
 membrance of France ; he ceases not to pray for 
 her happiness. It is Buonaparte who has neither 
 French blood, nor a French heart. After the 
 manner of the ancient knights, the Prince Royal 
 has nobly thrown down to him his glove : let his 
 adversary take it up if he dare ; let him come 
 and terminate this great contest in single com- 
 bat : the event would not be doubtful Methinks 
 I see the Prince Royal of Sweden advance within 
 the list, with that serene front, that air so open 
 and noble, which recalls the image of the Bay- 
 ards and the Du Guesclins, against his adversary, 
 bloated with pride, but loaded with curses, and 
 his forehead already furrowed with the thunder- 
 bolts of celestial wrath. Methinks I see the 
 shades of heroic Kings of Sweden appear in the 
 clouds, to be witnesses of this judgment of God : 
 methinks I see Gustavus Adolphus dart a look of 
 indignation at him who profaned the name ot the 
 battle of Lutzen, by saying that it had been 
 fought a second time by him for the liberty of
 
 414 
 
 Germany. Nations, the spectators, would ap- 
 plaud with enthusiasm, the generous enterprise 
 of their defender; they would presage to him 
 the victory : the monster would be thrown to the 
 earth, and the world would resound with shouts 
 of gladness." 
 
 From this necessary digression I turn with 
 pleasure to a continuation of the brilliant ma- 
 noeuvres of the Prince Royal. The battle of 
 Leipzig seemed the forerunner of a peace to 
 Europe. It was the most sanguinary and ex- 
 tensive battle that had taken place during the 
 war, and success in its amplest measure had at- 
 tended the vast efforts of the allied chiefs. To 
 each chieftain Europe is indebted for the glorious 
 triumph acquired at Leipzig, but to none more 
 than to the Prince Royal of Sweden. 
 
 TWENTY-SIXTH BULLETIN. 
 
 Head-quarters, Heiligenstadt, Oct. 30, 1813. 
 
 " The Prince Royal has this day removed hi* 
 bead-quarters to this place. 
 
 " The Emperor Napoleon continues his re- 
 treat to the Rhine : the allied armies pursue
 
 415 
 
 him, and are continually disturbing him. All 
 information received assures us, that he has not 
 above 50 or 60,000 men with him, the remainder 
 of his army is dispersed, and is wandering 1 about 
 without guidance and without arms among- the 
 mountains. 
 
 " General Tchernicheff, who commands one 
 of the vanguards of the allied army of the North 
 of Germany, on the 25th inst. near to Elstrode, ' 
 not far from Eisenach, caused a detachment of 
 800 cavalry, commanded by the General of 
 division Fournier, to be attacked, He drove it 
 into a defile, where the greater part of these 
 men were cut to pieces, and 300 made pri- 
 soners. 
 
 " The Cossacks who made this attack were 
 not more than 2 or 300 men strong. On infor- 
 mation being received on the 27th, that a part 
 of the young French guards had spent the night 
 at Fulda, General Tchernicheff drew General 
 Ilowaiski the second to him, and detached Co- 
 lonel Benkendorff to Fulda. 
 
 " This officer drove away the enemy, took 
 500 prisoners from him, and destroyed the maga- 
 zine of corn established there. As it appeared 
 that the young guards formed the vanguard of
 
 416 
 
 the French army, General Tchernicheff posted 
 himself between it, and the army following- it 
 under the command of the Emperor Napoleon, 
 and thus awaited the approach of the enemy's 
 columns. 
 
 " As soon as he perceived its head, he caused 
 it to be attacked. Three squadrons of the gens 
 d'armerie of the guards were attacked and driven 
 back upon the troops that followed them. 
 
 " General Tchernicheff dispersed the van- 
 guard of the Emperor Napoleon, destroyed the 
 magazines from which he thought to supply his 
 army, and rendered the roads impassable. 
 
 Lieut.-general Count Woronzoff, early on the 
 28th caused Cassel to be garrisoned by a part of 
 his vanguard. A few hours afterwards, the corps 
 of Count St. Priest, from the army of Silesia, 
 entered that place. Count Von Woronzoff has 
 followed them there to-day, and he will be fol- 
 lowed by General Baron Von Winzingerode, 
 with his whole army. 
 
 " The King of Westphalia, who was ignorant 
 of the result of the battle near Leipzig, was 
 still quiet at Cassel on the 24th, and had not 
 more than 4 or 5000 recruits with him. It was
 
 417 
 
 not until the next day, the 25th, that he was in- 
 formed how badly his brother had fared, and on 
 the 26th he set off without delay by the way of 
 Wetzlar for Coblentz. 
 
 " General Carra St. Cyr has again entered 
 Bremen, but most probably will not remain 
 there long. 
 
 *' The Marshal Prince of Eckmuhl still re- 
 mained on the 26th in the position he had taken 
 behind the Steiknitz, but preparations were 
 observed making for throwing a bridge over it 
 near to Zollenspecker. What he intends doing, 
 is not yet exactly known. Some people, who 
 think themselves well informed, assert that the 
 Emperor Napoleon has given him orders to de- 
 Jfend himfelf in Hamburg to the last extremity, 
 to prevent the Danes from declaring against 
 France as long as possible. 
 
 " The French do not agree well with the 
 Danes : these wish for nothing more earnestly 
 than to make common cause with the allies, and 
 expect their king's declaration with the greatest 
 impatience. 
 
 " The Saxon army which joined the allies, 
 and received the army of the North under arms 
 
 E E
 
 418 
 
 when it entered Leipzig 1 , will take the field 
 without delay. Their generals, officers, and sol- 
 diers, wish to avenge the insults that have been 
 put on them. 
 
 " The King of Wirtemberg has declared him- 
 self for the good cause of the allies : his troops 
 have already arrived at Aschaffenburg, and are 
 on their march to join the Austrian and Bava- 
 rian troops, under the command of General 
 Count Wrede. 
 
 " The liberation of Hanover will soon take 
 place. Power and justice are on the point of 
 destroying the structure raised by oppression and 
 superior force." 
 
 The Prince Royal, whilst at Heiligenstadt, 
 received a deputation from the university and 
 magistracy of the city of Gottingen, who were sent 
 to express the sentiments of the inhabitants, and 
 their hopes of soon beholding him within their 
 walls. 
 
 On the 1st of November, the head-quarters 
 of his Royal Highness were removed to Got- 
 tingen. The magistrates and armed burghers
 
 419 
 
 received the Prince Royal at the gates, the town 
 bells ringing during the while ; the air resounded 
 with the joyful acclamations of the inhabitants, 
 who flocked in crowds to meet his Royal High- 
 ness. Young; women dressed in white, and with 
 garlands of laurels in their hands, assembled at 
 the former hotel of the prefecturate, where his 
 Royal Highness alighted, and formed a row up 
 the whole of the staircase to his chambers. In 
 the evening the young students came, followed 
 by the burghers of the city with torches and 
 music, to offer their obedience with three cheers. 
 The whole city was illuminated: the streets 
 were filled with spectators, who embraced and 
 wished each other joy, heartily shaking the Swe- 
 dish soldiers by the hand. 
 
 On the 6th of November his Royal Highness 
 arrived at Hanover. The Duke of Cumber- 
 land, who arrived there two days before, went 
 to meet his Royal Highness at the outer part of 
 the suburbs. A considerable corps of armed 
 burghers, with white handkerchiefs round their 
 hats and on their left arms, stood drawn up in 
 parade. 
 
 The cannon were fired, and all the bells were 
 rung. The windows of the houses were filled 
 with ladies, who, participating in the general joy* 
 
 EE 2
 
 420 
 
 saluted the liberator of their native country witl> 
 the warmest expressions of emotion and grati- 
 tude. All the inhabitants of the city and of the 
 adjacent country had assembled in the streets, 
 and who, under the continual reiteration of 
 " Long life to the Prince Royal of Sweden !" 
 accompanied the suite to the palace of Monbril- 
 lant, where his Royal Highness descended. In 
 the evening the city was brilliantly illuminated. A 
 great number of transparencies were exhibited, 
 the sentiments of love and loyalty to the lawful 
 sovereign of the country, of joy for its libera- 
 tion, and gratitude towards its liberator, were 
 here in many places blended together in one 
 affecting picture. The Swedish army was now 
 resting itself after its fatigue, and for the mo- 
 ment enjoying that repose of which it stood so 
 much in need. It had performed long and fa- 
 tiguing marches with worn-out shoes, and cloth- 
 ing in not much better condition, and in bad 
 roads : yet, nevertheless, the Swedish troops at 
 Hanover, about 12,000 men in number, and on 
 which his Royal Highness held a review, ap- 
 peared to great advantage to the numerous spec- 
 tators, by their fine conduct and discipline. 
 
 The several articles for their re-equipment 
 having arrived, and the army being fully provided 
 with all necesiaries, prepared to proceed on its 
 glorious career.
 
 421 
 
 TWENTY-SEVENTH BULLETIN. 
 
 " Head-quarters, Hanover, Nov. 10, 1Q13. 
 '* The Prince Royal has transferred his liead- 
 quarters to Hanover, after having- marched by 
 Gottingen, Einbeck, and Eltzi. 
 
 " The Emperor Napoleon has repassed the 
 Rhine atMentz; he left the roads covered with 
 dead and dying-. These sad irrefragable testi- 
 monies of his defeats have indicated to the allied 
 armies the route which they had to pursue : Ha- 
 nau, in fine, has become to Napoleon a new 
 Beresyna. It is only to the heroism of his sol- 
 diers and the talents of his generals that he owed 
 his safety. 
 
 " General Tchernicheff, who constantly formed 
 the advanced guard of the French army during 
 its retreat towards the Rhine, greatly contributed 
 to the result of the battle of Hanau. That 
 general harassed the enemy during the whole of 
 the 30th of October ; and having learned on the 
 31st, that a corps of 10,000 cavalry was escort- 
 ing the Emperor Napoleon, he resolved to charge 
 them with five regiments of Cossacks, in which 
 he succeeded even beyond his hopes; for he
 
 several times overthrew the enemy, who was 
 compelled to retire under the fire of his cannon, 
 and took from him 400 prisoners. 
 
 " This general, from Erfurt to the banks of 
 the Rhine, has been incessantly a-head of Napo- 
 leon : sometimes attacking his advanced guard, 
 at other times retarding his march, by blowing 
 up the bridges, cutting up the roads, or throw^ 
 ing up abbatis. These operations, which the 
 Emperor Napoleon affects to consider as an 
 unfair mode of war, because they are pernicious 
 to him, compelled him to engage in many com- 
 bats, in which General Tchernicheff took 4000 
 prisoners, including two colonels and thirty other 
 officers. This general's division has always acted 
 as the flying corps of the North of Germany; 
 of that army which Napoleon found at Gross 
 Beren, at Dennewitz, and at Leipzig. 
 
 " Lieut.-general Count Woronzoff praises 
 highly the talents of Lieut. -colonel Chrapowitsky, 
 who, hovering on the enemy's flanks during his 
 retreat, took 500 prisoners. The advanced guard 
 of General Baron Winzingerode has pursued 
 the corps of General Rigaud and other enemy's 
 detachments, upon the road to Wesel and Dus- 
 seldorff. The town of Munster was occupied on
 
 423 
 
 the 5th by Russian troops. The enemy's force 
 has lost in its retreat more than 600 prisoners, of 
 whom Major Cziczensky took 500. 
 
 " General Tettenborn has kept in check with 
 his corps the division of General Carra St. Cyr, 
 and the- troops coming from Holland, which 
 wished to re-occupy Bremen. The Prince Royal 
 is much satisfied with the activity of that general. 
 
 " Marshal Davoust still occupies his old posi- 
 tion on the Stecknitz, and can no longer effect 
 
 * O 
 
 his retreat to France. General Baron Winzin- 
 gerode is one day's march from Bremen, and 
 will extend his troops throughout all the country 
 of Oldenburg, and even to the frontiers of Hol- 
 land, whither he has already sent Colonel Na- 
 rishkin. General Bulow is at Minden; he will 
 send a corps to Munster, and his cavalry is 
 ready to form a junction with that of General 
 Tchernicheff on the banks of the Rhine. Ge- 
 neral Count Woronzoff is in march upon Lune- 
 burg. A division of the Swedish army, com- 
 manded by Lieu I. -general the Baron de Sandels, 
 is at Brunswick ; the division of Major-general 
 de Posse at Hanover; and that of Major-general 
 de Boye at Hildesheim: the cavalry, under 
 Lieut. -general Skioldebrand, occupy the villages 
 about Hanover.
 
 121 
 
 " The army recovers from its fatigues, and is 
 repairing its clothing and equipage. 
 
 " The regency of the Electorate of Hanover 
 has been re-established, and the enemy now occu- 
 pies on the Lower Elbe only Harburg, Stade, 
 and the small fort of Hope : but it may be pre- 
 sumed, that he cannot long defend them. The 
 inhabitants of all classes have displayed at Haiv 
 over, and other places of the electorate, proofs 
 of the most touching affection for their Sove- 
 reign. The Prince Royal, whose fortune it for- 
 merly was to command them as an enemy's 
 general, has received with sensibility the marks 
 of recollection and of acknowledgment which 
 they have given him, for the manner in whicji 
 he acted towards them, 
 
 ' * ', . ^ 
 
 " The head-quarters of the grand allied army 
 were on the oth at Erankfort. Thus, then, the 
 unheard-of efforts which France has made in 
 1813, ]iave had the same results as those she 
 made jn 1812. The French legions, which 
 caused the world to tremble, are retiring and 
 , seeking safety behind the Rhine, the natural 
 frontier of France, and which would be still a 
 barrier of iron, had not Napoleon wished to sub- 
 jugate all nations, and to ravish from them their 
 country. Although these limits appear fixed by
 
 425 
 
 itiature, the Russian army presents itself before 
 them, because Napoleon went to seek the Rus- 
 sians at Moscow; the Prussian army appears 
 before them, because, in breach of his sworn 
 faith, Napoleon still retains the fortresses of that 
 monarchy ; the army of Austria appears before 
 them, because she has insults to revenue, and 
 
 o 7 
 
 because she recollects, that after the peace of 
 Presburg, the title of Emperor of Germany was 
 torn from her supreme chief: if the Swedes are 
 there also, it is because amid profound peace, 
 and in violation of the most solemn treaties, 
 Napoleon treacherously surprised them at Stral- 
 sund, and insulted them at Stockholm. 
 
 " The allies regret the misfortunes of the 
 French ; they lament the calamities which the 
 war brings in its train ; and far from being daz- 
 zled, like Napoleon, by the success with which 
 Providence has favoured their arms/ they are 
 ardently desirous of peace. All nations sigh for 
 that boon of heaven, and Napoleon alone has 
 hitherto placed himself in opposition to the hap- 
 piness of the world. Hence all the princes, 
 lately his allies, hasten to abjure the ties which 
 connected him with them ; even those whose 
 States had been aggrandized in consequence of 
 his power or his influence, renounce their aggran- 
 dizement and his pretended friendship."
 
 426 
 
 In the following Bulletin is to be seen another 
 resolute and manly denunciation from the Prince 
 Royal against Buonaparte. He boldly and cor- 
 rectly asserts that the French Ruler " does not 
 wish for peace ; and as Europe desires it, she 
 ought to prepare to obtain it by means of arms," 
 The Prince Royal is thoroughly acquainted with 
 the views and principles of Buonaparte, and with 
 the general sentiments of the French people : it 
 must, therefore, be supposed that his opinions 
 would have great weight in the decisions of the 
 allies. 
 
 " TWENTY-EIGHTH BULLETIN. 
 
 " Head-quarters, Boitzenburg, Nov. 30, 1813. 
 " On the 16th, the Prince Royal quitted Han- 
 over, and arrived at Bremen on the 17th in the 
 morning; on the 20th his Royal Highness ar- 
 rived at Celle ; on the 22d, at Ueltzeh ; on the 
 23d, at Luneburg ; and yesterday here. 
 
 " The Swedish army has passed the Elbe ; 
 Marshal Count de Stedingk, with his etat ma-
 
 427 
 
 jor, and the first brigade, is at Boitzenburg ; the 
 other Swedish brigades in the environs. 
 
 " The corps of Lutzen has passed the Elbe 
 with the Swedish army. 
 
 " General Buiow's advanced guard, com- 
 manded by General Oppen, has made a move- 
 ment upon the Yssel, and has been, since the 
 23d, at Doesburg. General Bulow,, with the 
 rest of his army, is on the banks of the Rhine, 
 and the frontiers of Holland. 
 
 " At the attack at Doesburg, a great part of 
 the garrison was cut to pieces. The approach of 
 night prevented the exact number of prisoners 
 from being known; but when the report was 
 sent off, 200 had been reckoned, including a 
 commandant and five officers. The capture of 
 Doesburg does great honour to General Oppen, 
 by the wisdom of his dispositions and the vigour 
 of his attack. 
 
 " All the Duchy of East Friesland is delivered 
 from the enemy. At Emden, Aurich, and 
 throughout the country, the Prussian troops 
 have been received with great marks of satis- 
 faction.
 
 428 
 
 '* The fortress of Zutpphen has been carried 
 by the. detachments of Majors de Sandart and 
 de Muller : 300 men were taken. 
 
 " General Boron de Winzingerode has his 
 head-quarters at Bremen : a part of Holland is 
 occupied by the detachments 'of his army. Upon 
 the news of their arrival, the inhabitants of Am- 
 sterdam established a Regency, composed of 
 men of whom the greater part are" known for 
 their energy and patriotism. 
 
 " The country of Jever is occupied by the 
 Russian troops, 
 
 " The fort of Koltkamp has been taken by a 
 detachment of the corps of Baron de Rosen; 
 twelve pieces of cannon of different calibre were 
 found there. The garrison are prisoners of 
 war. 
 
 " Another Russian detachment seized an ene- 
 my's vessel, on board of which were fifty cus- 
 tom-house officers and soldiers. 
 
 " Major Elswangen has got possession of 
 Zwoll, and made two officers and several gens- 
 d'armes prisoners.
 
 429 
 
 " The Cossacks of Colonel Narishkin have 
 taken the town of Canpen, and made one colonel, 
 five officers, and twenty-five gens-d'armes, and 
 eighty infantry, prisoners. 
 
 " Groningen has been taken by the troops of 
 General Winzingerode. One colonel, thirty- 
 eight officers, and 800 men were made pri- 
 soners. 
 
 " Deputies from Groningen and other pro- 
 vinces have repaired to the head-quarters of the 
 Prince Royal, to demand authority to form pro- 
 visional governments, depending upon that of 
 Amsterdam : their demand has been granted* 
 
 ? " 
 
 yhe dignity of Stadtholder will, undoubtedly, 
 be proclaimed. This is what Napoleon has 
 gained by the union of that country to France. 
 
 " Several columns of troops have passed the 
 Yssel, proceeding towards Utrecht and Amster- 
 dam. One may look upon Holland as delivered. 
 Good Frenchmen rejoice at it. 
 
 " The forts of Carlsburg- and Bli^en have 
 
 o 
 
 been taken by a Russian detachment commanded 
 by Colonel Riedinger, seconded by an English 
 brig under the orders of Captain Farquhar.
 
 430 
 
 Twenty officers, 534 sub-officers and soldiers, 
 and fifty pieces of cannon, were taken. 
 
 " The navigation of the Weser is free. 
 
 " Stade, strong 1 by the marshy ground in the 
 midst of which it is situated, was occupied by a 
 numerous garrison. The commandant had caused 
 all the dykes (one excepted) to be cut, and in 
 consequence of the inundation, Stade seemed 
 placed as it were in the midst of a sea. Count 
 de Strogonoff, however, undertook to attack it. 
 The troops advanced with intrepidity along the 
 only remaining dyke, under a cross fire from 
 the place, and arrived at a bridge which the 
 enemy had destroyed. Impelled by their cou- 
 rage, and the ardour of mounting to the assault, 
 several officers and soldiers rushed into the fosse, 
 where Count de Rostignaik, chief of the regiment 
 of SaarlofF, and the officer who commanded the 
 head of the column, perished. Notwithstanding 
 this example, it required all the general's autho- 
 rity to prevent the soldiers from continuing the 
 attack. The garrison, however, fearing a re- 
 newal of the enterprise, evacuated the town 
 during the night, and embarked for Gluckstadt, 
 where they were received by the Danes. On 
 the same night, General Strogonoff entered the 
 town, and found in it three pieces of cannon, and
 
 431 
 
 a great number of killed and wounded. The 
 loss he sustained may amount to about 200 men j 
 ^that of the enemy was very considerable. 
 
 " Lieut.-general Count de Woronzoff, who 
 since the 22d had his head-quarters at Winsen, 
 has surrounded Harburg. 
 
 " Notwithstanding the superiority in number 
 of the enemy's troops who passed the Elbe at 
 Zollenspecker, Lieut.-colonel Lowenstern, form- 
 ing part of the corps of Count de Woronzoff, 
 drove them back, killed 100 of them, among 
 whom were two officers, took two pieces of can- 
 non, and made more than forty prisoners. 
 
 " Lieut. Jacobson, of the corps of General 
 Woronzoff, attacked with 100 Cossacks two 
 squadrons of horse chasseurs, of the garrison of 
 Horneburg, and after having killed twenty men 
 and made thirty prisoners, took possession of the 
 town. 
 
 " Stettin has capitulated : the conditions are, 
 that the garrison shall surrender prisoners of 
 war on the 5th of December, if not relieved be- 
 fore that period. 
 
 " The German troops which were in Magde-
 
 burg, have been permitted to return to theif 
 homes, under the condition of not serving 1 against 
 France before the term of one year. The garri- 
 son is badly provisioned, and the soldiers are 
 discontented. 
 
 " General Narbonne, governor of Torgau, is 
 dead. General Dutaillis, who replaces him, and 
 three other generals, are dangerously ill of the 
 epidemical fever which prevails in the town, 
 and which daily carries off a great number of 
 victims. 
 
 " Marshal St. Cyr has capitulated, and Dres- 
 den is in the possession of the allies. 
 
 " Thus, Math the exception of some strong 
 places which are about to be attacked, the whole 
 country between the Elbe and the Rhine is deli- 
 vered from the enemy. All the inhabitants are 
 arming themselves, and Germany will soon pre- 
 sent the spectacle of an entire people armed for 
 the protection of their independence. 
 
 " The free Hans Town of Bremen has re- 
 sumed its ancient constitution. It must be ex- 
 pected that the sister cities of Hamburg and 
 Lubeck will soon enjoy the same happiness.
 
 433 
 
 " According to recent intelligence, a melan- 
 choly despair reigns among the unhappy citizens 
 of Hamburg. The spldiers are tired of the 
 war, and desire to return to their families. The 
 bank has been carried off, and thus a public 
 crime has been committed. The principal inha- 
 bitants are forced to work at the fortifications, 
 and their labour is continued during the night as 
 well as the day. 
 
 " All the trees of Wilhelmsburg have been cut 
 down, and the bridge built by the French between 
 that island and Hamburg is destroyed. 
 
 " In pursuing the noble object of all its efforts, 
 that of a general peace, the army of the North 
 of Germany could not permit an enemy's force 
 to be cantoned upon its communications. 
 
 " Germans by origin and language, the inha- 
 bitants of Holstein ought to rejoice in the liberty 
 which has just been restored to their fellow- 
 countrymen ; they must desire the removal of an 
 army whose presence presages nothmg but mi- 
 sery. If their territories be the theatre of war, 
 they have only to accuse the policy of the Damdi 
 government. 
 
 F F
 
 434 
 
 " But it is still not too late ; it still depends 
 upon the King of Denmark to spare the country 
 this scourge a country which for several gene- 
 rations, has been the seat of prosperity and peace 
 In abandoning the cause that has been so fatal 
 
 O 
 
 to his own dignity and the interests of his people 
 finally, in accepting the proposals of the al- 
 lied Powers, the King of Denmark may divert 
 the storm that threatens his dominions their 
 present and future fate depends upon the resolu- 
 tion he is about to adopt. 
 
 " Pamplona has capitulated. The victorious 
 troops of the Marquess of Wellington are now 
 upon French ground ; it is for having attacked 
 the Spaniards in the bosom of peace, that the 
 peaceful inhabitants of the Adour behold an ene- 
 my's army upon its banks. The Emperor of 
 Russia, the Emperor of Austria, the King of 
 Prussia, and other formidable armies, are upon 
 the banks of the Rhine. One single object di- 
 rects all these masses a general peace, founded 
 upon natural limits, the sole guarantee of its so- 
 lidity. In the long miseries that have desolated 
 the Continent, the instruments have been as 
 much to be pitied as the victims ; and it is the 
 happiness of Frenchmen, as well as that of their 
 own nations, that the allied Sovereigns desire.
 
 435 
 
 War can have but one honourable object, a con- 
 quest which alone is desirable and just peace. 
 Millions of voices demand it of the French peo- 
 ple. Will they be deaf to the voice of humani- 
 ty, of reason, and of their dearest interests? 
 
 " Who is the Frenchman who is the man 
 that is a true European, that has not been pro- 
 foundly affected in reading the reply of Napoleon 
 to the Senate ? The president of that assembly, 
 in the name of France, demands peace of the 
 Emperor; and this Sovereign, who for two 
 years fyas been the witness of the death of six 
 hundred thousand men, replies coldly, and 
 merely says, that posterity shall acknowledge 
 that the existing circumstances were not above 
 him. 
 
 " Thus, the Emperor Napoleon does not wish 
 for peace ; and as Europe desires it, she ought 
 to prepare to obtain it by means of arms. Let 
 us hope that the wishes of the French will unite 
 with those of Europe !"* 
 
 * The annexed Manifesto was issued at this time by the 
 allied Sovereigns from Frankfort, and although its language is 
 apparently mild and concilatory, yet it concludes with the 
 declaration, that " they will not lay dowp their arms until the 
 political state of Europe be re-established anew," &c. 
 
 FF 2
 
 436 
 
 " TWENTY-NINTH BULLETIN. 
 
 " Head-quarters, Neumunster Dec. 12, 1813. 
 " His Royal Highness, after having passed 
 by Oldeslohe and Segeberg, removed his head- 
 
 Frankfort, December 1, 1813. 
 
 " Th French government has ordered a new levy of 
 300,000 conscripts. The motives of the Senatus Consultum 
 to that effect contains an appeal to the allied powers. They, 
 therefore, find themselves called upon to promulgate anew, in 
 the face of the world, the views which guide them in the pre- 
 sent war ; the principles which form the basis of their con- 
 duct, their wishes, and their determinations. 
 
 "The allied powers do not make war upon France, but 
 against that preponderance, haughtily announced against that 
 preponderance which, to the misfortune of Europe, and of 
 France, the Emperor Napoleon has too long exercised beyond 
 the limits of his empire. 
 
 " Victory has conducted the allied armies to the banks of 
 the Rhine. The first use which their Imperial and Royal Ma- 
 jesties have made of victory, has been to offer peace to his 
 Majesty the Emperor of the French. 
 
 " An attitude strengthened by the accession of alt the So- 
 vereigns and Princes of Germany, has had no influence on the 
 conditions of that peace. These conditions are founded on the 
 independence of the French empire, as well as on the inde-
 
 
 437 
 
 quarters to Neumunster on the 1 1th inst. The 
 troops of General Borstell had an affair with 
 the enemy before Wesel, on the 2d of December. 
 
 pendence of the other States of Europe. The views of the 
 powers are just in their object, generous and liberal in their 
 applications giving security to all, honourable to each. 
 
 " The allied Sovereigns desire that France may be great, 
 powerful, and happy ; because the French power, in a state of 
 greatness and strength, is one of the foundations of the social 
 edifice of Europe. They wish that France may be happy, 
 that French commerce may revive, that the arts, those bles- 
 sings of peace, may again flourish ; because a great people can 
 only be tranquil in proportion as it is happy. The powers 
 confirm to the French empire an extent of territory which 
 France, under her Kings, never knew ; because a valiant na- 
 tion does not fall from its rank, by having in its turn expe- 
 rienced reverses in an obstinate and sanguinary contest, in 
 which it has fought with its accustomed bravery. 
 
 " But the allied powers also wish t be free, tranquil, and 
 happy, themselves. They desire a state of peace, which, by 
 a wise partition of strength by a just equilibrium, may hence- 
 forward preserve their people from the numberless calamities 
 which have overwhelmed Europe for the last twenty years. 
 
 " The allied powers will not lay down their arms, until they 
 have attained this great and beneficial result this noble object 
 of their efforts. They will not lay down their arms, until the 
 political state of Europe be re-established anew until im- 
 movable principles have resumed their rights over vain preten- 
 sionsuntil the sanctity of treaties shall have at last secured 
 * real peace to Europe."
 
 438 
 
 The result was advantageous to them. The re- 
 giment of Cossacks of Bisculoff, which has al- 
 ready distinguished itself on many other occa- 
 sions, was there covered with glory. 
 
 " Major Knoblock, of the corps of General 
 Borstell, surprised the town of Neus, opposite 
 Dusseldorff. An eagle, a colonel, eighteen offi- 
 cers, and some hundred soldiers, were there 
 taken. Possession was also obtained of a macra- 
 
 o 
 
 zine of forage, and regimental clothing, Colo- 
 nel Hole, who commanded the expedition, pur- 
 sued the enemy as far as the road to Juliers. 
 Thus the troops of the army of the North of 
 Germany find themselves on the French terri- 
 tory. It is still hoped, however, that the grand 
 confederation, armed for the liberty and inde- 
 pendence of the Continent, will not be forced 
 to pass on, and seek in ancient France, that 
 peace, of which all the inhabitants of the earth 
 have such need. 
 
 " After a short bombardment, the corps of 
 General Winzingerode has possessed itself of the 
 fort of Rothenburg. The garrison have been 
 taken prisoners of war. 
 
 " The Prince of Eckmuhl, with a view of 
 obtaining intelligence, and to make prisoners,
 
 439 
 
 has made a sortie from Hamburg with all his 
 cavalry : he had supported them with a reserve 
 of several battalions. This corps, under the or- 
 ders of the General of Division, Vichery, at- 
 tacked an advanced post of the Cossacks placed 
 at Tondorff, and pursued its march with so much 
 impetuosity, that it entered Rahlstedt along- witli 
 the picket. The regiment of Cossacks which 
 entered that place, was obliged to retire upon 
 Seik, where General Pahlen was, with six squa- 
 drons of regular cavalry, placed by General 
 Woronzoff. In less than four minutes, these last 
 forces were under arms. General Pahlen, well 
 known in the army by his military talents and 
 manly intrepidity, immediately led them to the 
 charge. Colonel Tumen, at the head of a squa- 
 dron of the regiment of Izoum, began the attack 
 with so much vigour, that it immediately over- 
 threw the enemy, who was from thenceforth in 
 complete route. They were pursued to Wands- 
 beck. The road between Seik and Wands- 
 beck was strewed with dead; more than 200 
 were counted; and above 150 prisoners, of whom 
 one was an officer, were taken. The Colonel of 
 the Jutland dragoons was wounded, and died 
 soon after of his wounds. 
 
 General Domberg attacked, with three 
 battalions, three regiments of Danish infantry
 
 440 
 
 that had come out of Oldeslohe. The enemy was 
 briskly pressed as far as Bode, and night put an 
 end to the combat. The General made some 
 prisoners. 
 
 " A squadron of dismounted hussars attacked 
 the village of Benthorst, where there was a com- 
 
 o * 
 
 pany of Danish infantry. It made twenty pri- 
 soners and dispersed the rest. 
 
 " A detachment of the advanced guard of 
 General Walmoden has taken a part of the ene- 
 my's baggage at Eckenfohrde, and made some 
 hundreds of prisoners. 
 
 " General Tettenborn, who has passed the 
 Eyder with his corps, has occupied Frederick- 
 stadt, Tonningen, and Hiisum, and has sent de- 
 tachments towards Flensburg and Sleswick. 
 He has surrounded the fort of Vollerwyk. He 
 has surprised, at Harnau, 120 carriages, con- 
 veying the sick of the hospital of Altona. One 
 hundred and twenty of the escort were made pri- 
 soners ; the rest saved themselves by favour of 
 the night. At Husum he took seven cannon. 
 The General has also disarmed the Landsturm 
 of Tonningen and Husum. More than 300 
 muskets were taken there. One of his detach- 
 ments has destroyed the depots of cavalry which
 
 441 
 
 were at Itzehoe. The enemy has lost many 
 men in killed and wounded. One officer, 100 
 vsoldiers, and 120 horses, have been taken. 
 
 " The Swedish army has advanced upon the 
 Eyder, between Rendsburg and Kiel. Its de- 
 tachments occupy this latter place. The head- 
 quarters of Marshal Count Stedingk are at 
 Preetz. 
 
 " The inhabitants of Ploen, and of Eutin, 
 have received the Swedish troops with great 
 acclamations of joy. Those towns have been 
 illuminated. 
 
 " General Skioldebrand, who was engaged in 
 pursuit of the enemy, came up with them in front 
 of Bornhoft. He found that their force, consist- 
 ing of three battalions of infantry, and two regi- 
 ments of cavalry, was drawn up in battle, and 
 had a battery of six pieces upon their left flank. 
 The fire of their grape shot became lively and 
 destructive ; but General Skioldebrand himself, 
 at the head of his troops, charged with so much 
 vigour, that the battery was carried, the bat- 
 talions broken, and forced to lay down their 
 arms. The enemy's cavalry took to flight: all 
 that of General Skioldebrand pursued it, leav-
 
 442 
 
 ing only a squadron to receive the battalions 
 which had surrendered. By treachery, or at the 
 instigation of some of their officers, these troops 
 took up their arms, fired upon our cavalry, and 
 did great mischief. Some squadrons of hus- 
 sars which pursued the enemy, immediately re- 
 turned to the charge, and sabred those bat- 
 talions. As the enemy had in the village of 
 Bornhoft a considerable corps of reserve, only 
 the battery, and about 300 prisoners could be 
 taken. Their loss in killed and wounded is very 
 heavy : our's amounts to about 200 men, and as 
 mapy horses. Captain Planting, and Adjutant 
 Cock, of the Morner hussars, have been killed ; 
 and Colonel Cederstrom, of the same regiment, 
 wounded. The Swedish cavalry displayed in 
 this affair a rare intrepidity : it charged on very 
 difficult ground three different kinds of corps (ca- 
 valry, artillery, and infantry), and obtained com- 
 plete success. 
 
 " It is painful to be obliged to mention com- 
 bats which have taken place between the children 
 of the North. They ought only to produce mourn- 
 ing and silence. The Sovereign whose policy 
 has provoked them, can alone desire that they 
 should be prolonged. Let us hope, that the 
 King of Denmark will put an end to this war of
 
 443 
 
 brethren; and that his kingdom, and that of 
 Sweden, will present the image of one family ; 
 to be tranquil and happy. 
 
 " The enemy, cut off from Rendsberg by 
 General Walmoden, retired upon Kiel, pursued 
 by General Skioldebrand. He passed the canal, 
 and proceeded by the opposite bank, upon the 
 fortress, after having destroyed the bridges. It 
 required twenty -four hours to repair them. Gene- 
 ral Walmoden, who had advanced to Klawen- 
 seek, threw others across ; and detached Gene- 
 ral Dornberg upon Eckernforhrde, after having 
 received intelligence that the enemy was retiring 
 upon that point, The advanced guard of Gene- 
 ral Walmoden had passed long before. Some 
 battalions, and a regiment of hussars, which 
 should have guarded the bridge, and kept up the 
 communication with General Dornberg, were at- 
 tacked at Ostenrode by the enemy's army ; which, 
 fearing- no doubt that it should be destroyed in 
 
 O 
 
 its march upon Colding, took the sudden reso- 
 lution of piercing to Flendsburg. The corps of 
 General Walmoden being separated, could not 
 arrive in time to take part in the action. This 
 General sustained, with one regiment of hussars, 
 four battalions, and four pieces of cannon, a long 
 and obstinate combat, against a force of 10,000 
 men at least, with a numerous artillery. Success
 
 444 
 
 was a long time balanced ; but at last the enemy 
 were enable to gain possession of the road to 
 Rendsberg. The soldiers were often mixed with 
 each other ; and although the number of Danes 
 was in the proportion of three to one, the field of 
 battle remained with Count Walmoden. The 
 foot and horse chasseurs of Mecklenberg, which 
 formed the advanced guard of General Vegesack, 
 arrived in time to take part in the engagement, 
 and to decide it. Its cavalry made a brilliant 
 charge against the regiment of Holstein, and 
 under the cros-fire of several battalions, which 
 were placed behind the hedges. Prince Gusta- 
 vus of Mecklenberg, who has distinguished him- 
 self in an extraordinary manner, has been wound- 
 ed. His great valour having borne him into the 
 midst of the enemy, he fell into their hands ; 
 but he was afterwards exchanged for an officer 
 of the same rank. It is hoped that his wounds 
 will permit him to continue the war. His con- 
 duct has been above all praise. Colonel Muller, 
 of the Mecklenberg chasseurs, has conducted 
 himself in a brilliant manner. Count Walmo- 
 den has lost in this affair one cannon, and from 
 5 to 600 men killed, wounded, or missing. The 
 loss of the enemy, by his own confession, is more 
 than 1000 men. In this engagement, which 
 does great honour to Count Walmoden, and in 
 the preceding, which consisted of skirmishes.
 
 445 
 
 that General has taken eight pieces of cannon, 
 and 400 prisoners. Young Lieutenant Muhlen- 
 fels, of the hussars of the legion ; and Lieute- 
 nant Maurenholz, of the hussars ; with a score 
 of hussars, and the same number of Hanoverian 
 chasseurs, have performed prodigies of valour, 
 and taken five cannon. 
 
 " The Prince of Hesse has demanded an ar- 
 mistice. It is probable that the differences be- 
 tween Sweden and Denmark will soon be set- 
 tled, and that Denmark will at last join herself 
 to the allies. 
 
 THIRTIETH BULLETIN. 
 
 " Head-quarters, Kiel, Dec. 16, 1813. 
 
 " The armistice demanded by the Prince of 
 Hesse has been' granted. It began on the loth 
 instant, at midnight, and will finish on the 29th, 
 at the same hour. We shall profit by this in- 
 terval to push the operations against Hamburg. 
 The Danish army has been able to enter Rends- 
 berg as it were by a miracle. Two hours later, 
 and it would have been forced to lay down its 
 arms, or to disperse. The fort of Vollferwyk has 
 surrendered to the corps of General Tettenborn,
 
 446 
 
 after having 1 been cannonaded for some days. 
 The garrison are prisoners of war, and are not 
 to serve again till they are exchanged. Eighteen 
 cannons and ten mortars have been taken there. 
 The number of pieces of cannon taken by General 
 Tettenborn, since his entrace into the Duchies, 
 amounts to thirty-eight. 
 
 " The characteristic talents of the Cossacks, of 
 extricating themselves out of difficulties on all 
 emergencies, has shewn itself on this occasion. 
 For want of artillerymen, they themselves served 
 the artillery, with which they fired against the 
 battery. The most severe weather, roads almost 
 impracticable, nothing stops these warriors. An 
 army which has Cossacks at its command, will 
 always find its operations, and its success, facili- 
 tated by their vigilance. 
 
 " The forts of Frederiksort, and Gluckstadt, 
 are not included in the armistice." If the Danish 
 government wishes for peace, these places will 
 not experience the horrors of a bombardment. 
 The army has halted in the midst of its sue-, 
 cesses; the time which it loses by waiting for 
 the conclusion of a peace is of incalculable im- 
 portance. Thus have the allies given to Den- 
 mark, and to Europe, an evident proof of their 
 moderation. If hostilities re commence, it will
 
 447 
 
 doubtless be a great misfortune ; but no one can 
 reproach the allies with those consequences. 
 
 " Two regiments of Cossacks, of the corps of 
 General enkendorff, have advanced upon Breda. 
 The garrison has evacuated that place, and re- 
 tired upon Antwerp, pursued by the Cossacks. 
 The town of Breda, wherein 600 prisoners have 
 been made, was immediately occupied by the 
 allied troops. 
 
 " Thus the army of the North of Germany oc- 
 cupies, at this moment, a line from Breda to 
 Dusseidorff. In consequence of the armistice, 
 it has recalled all the parties in Schleswig ; and 
 its troops hold in this Duchy, the line from Eck- 
 ernforde to Husum. The dispositions have been 
 so taken, that upon the extremity of each of its 
 wings, it can assemble an army of 35,000 men 
 in three marches. 
 
 " This exposition ought to be sufficient to 
 convince Denmark, of the wrong which she has 
 done to the allies, and to the good cause. Every 
 day is an age lost to the interests of that govern- 
 ment."
 
 From these very interesting- documents it is to 
 be observed, that Europe was principally in- 
 debted, at this period, for her glorious prospects 
 of triumph, to the personal exertions of the 
 Prince Royal of Sweden, during the last two 
 months. In a few days he conquered Holstein 
 and released Lubeck,* whilst a part of his army 
 
 * The following letter was addressed by the Prince Royal 
 to his son, on the 7th of December, from Lubeck. It must 
 be read with universal satisfaction, and is a powerful evidence 
 of the mind and sentiments of his Royal Highness. 
 
 " My dear Oscar, 
 
 " The people f Lubeck assisted Gustavus the First in re- 
 storing liberty to his country : I have just paid this debt of the 
 Swedes Lubeck is free. I had the happiness of gaining pos- 
 session of the city without bloodshed. This advantage is 
 dearer to me than a victory in a pitched battle, even though 
 it might not cost me many men. How happy are we, my dear 
 son, when, we can prevent the shedding of tears ! How sound 
 and quiet is our sleep. If all men could be convinced of this 
 truth, there would be no more conquerors, and nations would 
 be governed only by just Kings. I set off, to-morrow, for Ol- 
 deslohe, and the day after whither events may call me. I do 
 every thing to make them conducive to the good cause and the 
 benefit of my country. The only recompense I desire, is, that 
 it may second you, my dear child, in every thing you will one 
 day undertake for its prosperity and welfare. 
 
 Your affectionate Father, 
 
 " CHARLES JOHN. 
 
 "Lubeck, Dec. 7, 1813."
 
 449 
 
 powerfully contributed to the military operations 
 in Holland ; and, moreover, to the exertions of 
 the Prince Royal must be attributed, the com- 
 plete overthrow of the fabric of the pretended 
 Westphalian kingdom, and the restoration of 
 the houses of Hesse, Brunswick, and Hanover, 
 to the dominions of their ancestors. 
 
 A brief statement of the late operations may 
 be here necessary. 
 
 On the 4th of December all the corps of the 
 Prince Royal's army moved forward; and on 
 their crossing the Strecknitz, Marshal Davoust 
 precipitately retired upon Haniburg, leaving 
 quite exposed the right wing of the Danes, which 
 was posted at Oldeslohe. The French marshal 
 was pursued by General Woronzoff, who moved 
 beyond Bergedorff, and defeated the whole 
 French cavalry in a sanguinary engagement at 
 Wandsbeck. General Walmoden inarched direct 
 upon Oldenslope, Marshal Stedingk manoeuvred 
 on Lubeck; and General Baron de Tettenbom, 
 with his light troops, pushed into the interior of 
 Holstein by Trettau, and hung on the flanks 
 and rear of the French. From the first day, the 
 last named officer cut off all communication be- 
 tween the French and the Danes, and took from 
 the latter a considerable number of prisoners, 
 
 G G
 
 450 
 
 carriages, and ammunition waggons, and like- 
 wise intercepted some important dispatches. 
 
 Prince Frederick of Hesse did not hold out 
 against all these combined movements, but com-' 
 menced a precipitate retreat on the Eyder. 
 Lubeck was evacuated by the Danes, who were 
 defeated on the 7th of December by the Swedes, 
 and vigorously pursued by General Walmoden, 
 when an obstinate engagement ensued with a 
 part of his troops, against the whole Danish 
 army. The action was well contested, and the 
 Danes were finally obliged to retire to Rends- 
 burg. 
 
 The communication between General Dorn- 
 berg, (who had been detached upon the right 
 bank of the Eyder) and General Walmoden 
 being momentarily cut off, and the enemy having 
 been reinforced at Schleswig by four battalions, 
 a regiment of cavalry, and ten pieces of cannon, 
 arrived from the interior of the country ; the 
 critical position of General Dornberg obliged 
 General de Tettenborn to direct his operations 
 towards Schleswig, which place he was pre- 
 paring to attack, in case the enemy did not 
 accept a summons he had sent him to evacuate 
 the place, when intelligence arrived of the fol- 
 lowing armistice having been concluded with the 
 Danes by the mediation of Austria.
 
 451 
 
 Suspension of arms between the allied armies and 
 the Danish forces. 
 
 " It is agreed upon 
 
 " 1. That all hostilities between the Allies 
 and the Danish forces shall cease, from the 15th 
 of this month at midnight, with the exceptions 
 contained in the second article, and the armistice 
 shall be in force until the 20th instant, at mid- 
 night. 
 
 " 2. Pending the duration of the armistice, 
 the Allies sfiall be at liberty to possess them- 
 selves, if they can, of the fortress of Gluckstadt, 
 and that of Friedrickstadt, Prince Frederick of 
 Hesse having declared, that it was not in his 
 power to cede those places, because they were 
 not under his command. 
 
 " 3. The Allied forces shall evacuate the 
 Duchy of Schleswig, with the exception of the 
 points herebefore mentioned, which shall be oc- 
 cupied by them, as well as all the territory 
 situated between the line which these points form 
 and the Eyder, viz. Eckrenforde, Golteburg, 
 Heckeburg, Selk, Hollingstadt, and Husum. 
 
 " 4. The high road of Rendsburg to Schlcs- 
 
 GG2
 
 452 
 
 wig shall be open to couriers. The Danish army 
 shut up in Rendsburg, are to draw their means 
 of subsistence by this route alone, for the numbers 
 actually under arms, and the sick in the hospitals. 
 There shall be granted from ten to twelve thou- 
 sand rations per day; and the Danes are at 
 liberty to provision the place every three days, 
 for which purpose commissaries shall be ap- 
 pointed on both sides, to take cognizance, by 
 approximation, of the rations carried into the 
 place. 
 
 " 5. During the cessation of hostilities there 
 shall not be carried into the place of Rendsburg, 
 either ammunition or troops. The garrison is 
 not to be augmented, under any pretext, before 
 the resumption of hostilities. The Commander- 
 in-Chief of the Danish troops, Prince Frederick 
 of Hesse, pledges himself besides, not to add to 
 the fortification of the place, nor construct any 
 fluckes, &c. On the other hand, the Allied army 
 will not throw up any fortifications whatever 
 against the place, and they shall, during the 
 duration of the armistice, remain behind Swen- 
 stedt and Sterfeldt, and Swenburg, towards 
 Holstein, which places shall remain neutral, and 
 on the side of Schleswig, behind Schirnum, 
 Bunsdorff, Duvenstadt, Lorsbruck, Holm, and 
 Elsdorff, and they may be occupied by the ad- 
 vance posts of the place.
 
 4.53 
 
 " 6. The garrison of Rendsburg shall not 
 make any sortie, attack, or march against the 
 Allied forces, during the armistice ; and, on the 
 other part, the Allied troops shall not make any 
 .attack or march against the place. 
 
 " 7. There shall not be at Schleswig more 
 troops than such as are appointed for the guard 
 of Prince Charles of Hesse, and these shall not 
 exceed 1000 men. Troops coming from the in- 
 terior shall not proceed beyond Honeburg. 
 
 " 8. The Allied army not to augment the 
 number of their forces in the Duchy of Schles- 
 wig, before the armistice shall have expired. 
 
 (Signed) 
 
 " Comte GUSTAVE DE LOWENHIELM. 
 " Comte DE BANDENFLETTS. 
 
 (Accepted) 
 " FREDERICK, Prince de Hesse. 
 
 Rendsburg, Dec. 15, 1813."
 
 454 
 
 THIRTY-FIRST BULLETIN, 
 
 " Head-quarters, Kiel, December 21, 1813. 
 
 " General Benkenclorff has made himself mas- 
 ter of Gertruydenberg ; General Lorangage who 
 commanded there, is to return to France with 
 his garrison, on condition of not serving against 
 the allies for one year. 
 
 " The fortress of Williamstadt was evacuated 
 with so much precipitation, that the enemy 
 abandoned twenty gun-boats that were there. 
 
 "In all the towns of Holland that have been 
 restored to freedom, Burgher-guards are forming. 
 
 " Gluckstadt is surrounded. If the place be 
 not surrendered by the first post, it will be 
 stormed. The garrison had established near the 
 village of Soenfloth, in a very advantageous po- 
 sition, a battery of four 13-pounders, with 200 
 infantry to serve it. A battalion of the brigade 
 of General de Boyle made itself master of the 
 battery, pursued the enemy under the grape-shot 
 fire of the fortress, and made many prisoners. 
 
 " All the preparations had been made to at- 
 tack the fortress of Fredericksort ; the troops of
 
 455 
 
 the second brigade, under General Baron do 
 Posse, were at 300 paces from the wall. After 
 a very sharp fire, which lasted a day and night, 
 and which our soldiers sustained with their 
 northern sang-froid, the commandant capitulated 
 on the J9th. We found in the place, 101 pieces 
 of cannon, much ammunition, including- 4 O r 
 500 quintals of powder. The garrison are pri- 
 soners of war." 
 
 Whilst the negociations for a peace with Den- 
 mark were carrying on, the French Marshal, 
 Davoust, who commanded in Hamburg, exer- 
 cised the most wanton and tyranical conduct 
 towards the inhabitants, and upwards of 30,000 
 men, women, and children were forced to leave 
 their houses, destitute of every means of support. 
 
 The following is an extract from the French 
 marshal's orders of the 20th of December: 
 
 " The following shall leave the city within 
 twenty-four hours, that is, on the 20th, between 
 twelve and two, viz. all inhabitants born with- 
 out the walls of Hamburg. 
 
 " 1. All Foreigners, of both sexes, who have
 
 156 
 
 not their usual residence in the city, and have 
 paid no direct tax since the 1st of January, 
 1813. 
 
 " 2. All students born out of Hamburg. 
 
 " 3. All commercial servants, journeymen, 
 manufacturers, and apprentices, born out of 
 Hamburg and not named in the list of the 5th 
 article. 
 
 " 4. All beggars and vagabonds. 
 
 " 5. Excepted from the rest are labourers em- 
 ployed on the fortifications, or other public works, 
 by the engineers or artillery, on the bridges and 
 causeways, and with the civil and military au- 
 thorities, &c." 
 
 The Prince Royal of Sweden, on hearing of 
 the above order, instantly directed the sum of 
 40,000 dollars to be dedicated to their immediate 
 relief, and subscriptions for the same purpose 
 were opened in different towns on the continent. 
 The following address to the exiled Hamburgers 
 was also issued by order of the Prince Royal. 
 
 " By an order of the 20th of December, the 
 Prince of Eckmuhl turned you out of your homes
 
 45T 
 
 and plunged you into misery. Do not give way 
 to despair; be firm, be courageous. As the 
 faithful interpreter of the principles which guide 
 the allied powers, the Prince Royal of Sweden 
 calls you to him, and offers you relief. 
 
 " If it is a misfortune that you were not ena- 
 bled to provide yourselves and families with 
 provisions for six month, let the consideration 
 that you will not be witnesses to the sufferings 
 which threaten your unfortunate city be your 
 consolation. 
 
 " His Royal Highness the Prince Royal of 
 Sweden, informed of the measures adopted at 
 Hamburg, has issued the following orders, which 
 are to be made public in all places occupied by 
 the army under his command, t. e. throughout 
 Holstein, and from the gates of Hamburg to the 
 gates of Old France. 
 
 " Those Hamburgers, who, in consequence 
 of the orders issued by Marshal Davoust on the 
 16th of December, have been compelled to leave 
 the city of Hamburg, will be received with 
 every attention by the allied army of the North 
 of Germany. 
 
 " Clothing and provision will be distributed to 
 them in proportion to their wants.
 
 458 
 
 " Those among 1 them who choose to contribute 
 towards the liberation of the city of Hamburg 
 from the tyranny under which it groans, will 
 receive arms and pay as the rest of the army. 
 They will form part of the national guard of the 
 city of Hamburg 1 . 
 
 " The aged, the women, and children, shall 
 receive particular protection; their wants shall 
 be supplied. 
 
 " The towns of Oldeslohe and Segeberg are 
 fixed upon as rendezvous places for those Ham- 
 burgers who choose to joiu the standard of the 
 troops destined to liberate Hamburg. 
 
 " The cities of Lubeck and Bremen are fixed 
 upon for the reception of the aged, the women, 
 and children. 
 
 " In order that the assistance may be prompt, 
 and that the situation of the unfortunate Ham- 
 burgers be immediately ameliorated, 40,000 
 dollars are granted to supply their immediate 
 wants. This first advance shall be drawn from 
 the funds destined for the pay and supplies of the 
 Swedish arm} r . Within forty-eight hours, mea- 
 sures will be taken for the restoration of the ad- 
 vances issued out of the Swedish military chest.
 
 459 
 
 f f The execution of the order shall be intrusted 
 ]to the care of a special commission. This com- 
 mission shall consist of three members, viz. of 
 an exiled citizen of Hamburg, named by the 
 Chief of the Staff; of an inhabitant of Lubeck, 
 and of one of the city of Bremen, appointed by 
 the magistrates of the respective places. 
 
 " The members of the commission shall proceed 
 to the head-qnasters of his Royal Highness, there 
 to receive instructions on the mode of manage- 
 ment which they shall have to pursue, in order to 
 give an account of the disposal of the 40,000 
 dollars, which will be handed over to the com- 
 mission by the intendant general of the army. 
 
 " The commission is authorised to afford sub- 
 sequent relief, after the 40,000 dollars are ex- 
 hausted. 
 
 " B. SPAARE, Major-General. 
 " Head-quarters, Kiel, Dec. 24, 1813." 
 
 About this period, the annexed proclamation 
 was issued from the head-quarters of the Princs 
 Royal of Sweden.
 
 460 
 
 " Inhabitants of Holstein! 
 " The allied army of the North of Germany 
 has now entered your borders, after your go- 
 vernment had refused to accept the repeated 
 offers of the allies to join the general cause of 
 Europe. 
 
 " The treaties between the allies have joined 
 Norway to the kingdom of Sweden : compensa- 
 tions which ensure your political existence, were 
 fixed for Denmark ; but your government has 
 refused every thing. 
 
 " From this present moment, Holstein will be 
 taken in possession, as a pledge for the cession of 
 Norway to Sweden. 
 
 " Inhabitants of Holstein ! Do not meddle 
 in political matters. The peaceable inhabitants 
 will be protected; the fomenters of troubles 
 punished; the army shall observe the strictest 
 order and discipline ; a provisional government 
 will be appointed, consisting of respectable citi- 
 zens, distinguished for their talents, conduct, and 
 probity : they will be charged with the care of 
 the internal government of the country, and with 
 the protection of your interests. Obey such 
 directions as they, influenced by the circum- 
 stances of the times, shall give you."
 
 401 
 
 " THIRTY-SECOND BULLETIN. 
 
 " Head-quarters, Kiel, Dec. 26, 1813. 
 " Some armed gun vessels from Hamburg 
 having approached Blankanese, probably with 
 the view of capturing some boats that were 
 there, General Woronzoff sent a detachment of 
 troops, with one piece of cannon, to the bank of 
 the Elbe. On this, an action took place with the 
 French vessels, which carried eight cannon : 
 forty Russian light infantry were embarked in 
 boats, in order to carry the enemy by boarding ; 
 but notwithstanding his superiority, he thought 
 proper to make off, favoured by the wind, and 
 was long pursued by the Russians. The com- 
 mandant of the gun boats was killed. 
 
 " Major-general Boye, who commanded the 
 troops before Gluckstadt, having ordered the 
 regiment of Kronberg to make itself master of 
 a piece of ground which, in advance of the for- 
 tress, was defended by a battery of heavy 
 artillery, the garrison, at the signal of a gnu 
 fired from the fortress, made a sally. The ac- 
 tion was very severe, and the enemy were driven 
 back within his walls. 'with considerable loss. 
 The ground was maintained, and the works 
 upon it forwarded, amidst a heavy fire of grape
 
 462 
 
 shot from the fortress. The regiment of Kro- 
 noberg had several men killed and wounded 
 in this affair, among whom are two officers. 
 The batteries will be completed on the 25th. 
 
 " The King of Denmark having applied for 
 an extension of the armistice, it has been pro- 
 longed to the 6th of January. This interval is 
 doubtless a long one; but however injurious it 
 may be, as far as respects the allies, they will 
 not regret it, provided the basis of peace with 
 Denmark is laid before its termination. Advan- 
 tageous conditions have been offered to that 
 government by Sweden : it is to be hoped, for 
 the general good, and for the advantage of that 
 government itself, they will be accepted. Im- 
 partial Europe will know how to appreciate as it 
 deserves the magnanimity of this offer, which 
 conveys a new proof of the moderation of Swe- 
 den, and her upright wishes again to restore 
 peace to the North. Norway was secured to her 
 by the most sacred and solemn treaties : never 
 had any guarantee a more majestic signature, 
 and never did any nation rely with more confi- 
 dence than Sweden upon treaties which deliver 
 the Scandinavian peninsula from the influence 
 and policy of Napoleon. The hopes of peace 
 have improved the Danish paper money 100 per 
 cent. This is the monitor of the opinion- of the
 
 463 
 
 nation : the moment hostile operations are re- 
 renewed, the paper will no longer have any 
 value. 
 
 " In the mean time, amidst existing- protesta- 
 tions, an Anglo-Russian and Prussian convoy 
 has been attacked in the Sound by privateers 
 under the Danish and French flags, and must 
 have fallen into the hands of these pirates, had 
 they not been protected by Swedish ships of war. 
 This convoy -was laden with valuable merchan- 
 dize, and, among other things, with muskets and 
 military clothing. 
 
 " Since the commencement of the armistice, a 
 Russian officer, with dispatches from Franckfort 
 for Count Walmoden, having lost his way, came 
 under the walls of Rundsburg. Being brought 
 before the commandant of the fortress, his dis- 
 patches were taken from him, broke open, and 
 read. Two of them, which were addressed to 
 the English minister, have been kept back by the 
 commandant.
 
 464 
 
 " THIRTY-THIRD BULLETIN. 
 
 " Head-quarter*, Kiel, Jan. 6, 1814. 
 " The Danish government having rejected 
 the basis proposed to it for a pacification, hosti- 
 lities have this day been recommenced in the 
 morning. 
 
 , 
 " The blockade of Rendsburg was formed, 
 
 and the advanced posts of the garrison were 
 compelled to retire under the cannon of the 
 place. 
 
 " A governor-general for the duchies of Hoi- 
 stein and Ichleswich is appointed. 
 
 " An enemy's corps of more than 10,000 men, 
 with from twenty-five to thirty pieces of cannon, 
 has made an attack on Breda. General Ben- 
 kendorff, who defended the place, supported by 
 a combined movement of Generals Bulow and 
 Graham, forced the enemy to retire. That 
 general conducted himself on this, as on all 
 other occasions, with the courage and coolness 
 which characterize him and the talents by which 
 he is distinguished. 
 
 " Colonel Narischini has undertaken an expe-
 
 465 
 
 dition on the left bank of the Rhine, and has 
 taken prisoners the colonel of the 20th regiment 
 of chasseurs, an inferior officer, and some 
 soldiers. 
 
 " A part of the army of the General-in-chief, 
 Count Benningsen, has relieved the corps of 
 Lieut. -general Count Woronzoff, before Ham- 
 burg. The occupation of Ochsenwerder, which 
 his troops have taken, very much disquiets the 
 Prince of Eckmuhl : he has made several at- 
 tempts to transport troops thither by boats, but 
 they have been constantly driven back by the 
 Russian sharp-shooters. The desertion from the 
 troops which form the garrison is considerable. 
 
 " The Hanseatic legion, which has just re- 
 ceived a month's pay, hastened to offer that sum 
 to the unfortunate inhabitants of Hamburg, 
 whom the Prince of Eckmuhl has expelled. 
 This benevolent act does the more honour to 
 these warriors, as the sum thus applied was 
 destined to purchase for them several articles of 
 equipment. 
 
 " The fortress of Gluckstadt capitulated yes- 
 terday evening, and was occupied this morning 
 by the Swedish troops. The garrison are pri- 
 
 H H
 
 460 
 
 soners of war, and will be transported to the 
 island of Alsen, under an engagement not to 
 serve for a year against the allies : the number 
 exceeds 3000 men. General Boye and all the 
 troops under his command, during this siege, 
 have given proofs of valour and perseverance. 
 The ground which surrounds the fortress had 
 been inundated, and the besiegers had to contend 
 against rainy and unhealthy weather : finally, 
 the approaches to the town could only be made 
 under a very vigorous fire of grape shot and 
 balls. Any idea which can be formed of the 
 privations and sufferings which are undergone in 
 besieging a place in the middle of winter, is 
 much below what the soldiers experienced on 
 this occasion. 
 
 " The fatigues they endured place in still higher 
 estimation the talents of the general, and the 
 excellent spirit with which his corps is animated. 
 The operations of the artillery have been directed 
 with equal skill and courage by Captain Hygrell. 
 The Swedish and English artillery, and the 
 detached corps of Count Woronzoff, have emi- 
 nently distinguished themselves. General Baron 
 Boye praises highly the talents and zeal of Cap- 
 tains Thersuen and Melander of the engineers. 
 The English Captain Farquhar, with a flotilla
 
 467 
 
 under his command, took an active and honour- 
 able part in the attack of the place, and greatly 
 contributed to its surrender. 
 
 " Gluckstadt is a place of great importance to 
 the navigation of the Elbe. It has yielded us 
 325 pieces of artillery, 119 of which are brass. 
 The assault was determined 911, and nothing was 
 waited for but the frost, in order to undertake it. 
 Count Woronzoff had formed a battalion of 600 
 picked grenadiers, to serve as a reserve to the 
 Swedish troops. 
 
 " The town of Gluckstadt was built in 1620 
 by Christian IV. on a very marshy site, and the 
 establishment was the occasion of considerable 
 jealousy on the part of the Dutch. In 1628 it 
 was attacked by the celebrated Tilly, who, after 
 fifteen weeks of uninterrupted operations, was 
 obliged to raise the siege. In the expedition of 
 Torstenson, Gluckstadt and Krempe were the 
 only places in these duchies which the Swedish 
 troops did not occupy. 
 
 " The allied army has taken 470 pieces of 
 artillery since its entrance into Holstein. 
 
 " They are labouring at the demolition of the 
 fortress of Fredericksort : the navigation of the 
 II H 2
 
 468 
 
 Baltic and Belts will be more free* This for-* 
 tress had been built to injure the trade of the 
 English with the Northern powers. 
 
 " The French commissary of war, Pregaud, 
 sent by the Prince of Eckmuhl, succeeded in get- 
 ting to the Danish advanced posts and to Co- 
 penhagen, with instructions from his government 
 for Baron Alquier. General Lallemand himself 
 Was expected last week at the French minister's. 
 
 " Orders to sink all the pirates have been 
 renewed to the Swedish navy. These pirates 
 did much harm to the English, Russian, Prussian, 
 and Swedish trade in the Baltic. 
 
 " The ports of the Cimbrian Peninsula have 
 just been opened to the allied flags. This coun- 
 try, which has so much suffered by the conti- 
 nental system, will see its commerce flourish 
 again, and its prosperity revive. The Norwe- 
 gians, who have experienced all the miseries of 
 want and distress, will immediately be informed 
 that their union with Sweden will have for its 
 first basis the same advantages that have just 
 been restored to the inhabitants of the Cimbrian 
 Peninsula : henceforward Norway, free and 
 happy, will no longer be governed as a colony, 
 and will enjoy all its political rights.
 
 469 
 
 The obstinacy of Denmark occasioned a recom- 
 mencement of hostilities. In the course of three 
 days, the whole duchy of Sleswich was conse- 
 quently taken possession of, and in all directions, 
 by the light troops under General Tettenborn, 
 after having, in conjunction with General Dom- 
 berg, so completely invested the fortress of 
 Rendsburg, that neither the garrison, nor even 
 the cavalry belonging to it, could find an oppor- 
 tunity of making a sally, for which orders had 
 been given, on account of the scarcity reigning 
 in the town. 
 
 The list of conquests made by the Prince 
 Royal's army every day increased: Holstein 
 was conquered, Sleswick overrun, and General 
 Baron de Tettenborn had established his head- 
 quarters within a mile or two of Colding, the 
 frontier town of Jutland, when, on the 14th of 
 January, a treaty * of peace and of alliance in 
 
 * Substance of the Treaty of Peace and Alliance betieetn 
 England and Denmark. 
 
 All conquests to be restored, except Heligoland. 
 Prisoners of war on both sides to be released".
 
 470 
 
 the war was signed by Mr. Thornton on the part 
 of England, and by Baron de Witterstedt for 
 
 Denmark to join the allies with 10,000 men, if England 
 will gire a subsidy of 400,000/. in the year 1814. 
 
 Stralsund still to continue a depot for English produce. 
 Denmark to do all in her power to abolish the slave trade. 
 England to mediate between Denmark and the other allies. 
 
 The following is a Copy of the Treaty between Dcnhiark and 
 Sweden. 
 
 " Kiel, Jan. 14, 1814. 
 " In the name of the most holy and ever-blessed Trinity : 
 
 " His Majesty the King of Sweden, and his Majesty the 
 King 'of Denmark, impressed with a wish to put an end to the 
 calamities of the war which has unfortunately subsisted be- 
 tween them, by means of a salutary peace, and to restore 
 good understanding between their States, have for this pur- 
 pose, and upon bases which will secure the duration of peace, 
 respectively appointed the following plenipotentiaries ; viz. his 
 Majesty the King of Sweden the Baron Gustaf Von Witter- 
 stedt, Court Chancellor, Commandant of the Polish order of 
 the Star, Knight of the Prussian Red Eagle of the first class, 
 Member of the Swedish Academy ; and his Majesty the King 
 of Denmark Mr. Edmund Von Bourke, Great Cross of the 
 order of Dannebrog, and Knight of the White Eagle ; who, 
 having exchanged their full powers in good and due form, 
 have agreed upon the following articles : 
 
 V '-
 
 471 
 
 Sweden; according to which, 10,000 Danes, 
 who were at Rendsburg, were immediately 
 
 Art. 1. There shall henceforward be peace, friendship, and 
 good understanding between his Majesty the King of Sweden 
 and his Majesty the King of Denmark. The high contracting 
 parties shall do every thing in their power to maintain perfect 
 harmony between each other their respective States and sub- 
 jects, and avoid all measures which might be prejudicial to 
 the peace happily restored between them. 
 
 " Art. 2. As his Majesty the King of Sweden has unalterably 
 determined, in no respect to separate the interests of the allies 
 from his own; and as his Majesty the King of Denmark is 
 desirous that his subjects may again enjoy all the blessings of 
 peace; and as his Majesty has also received, through the instru- 
 mentality of his Royal Highness tlie Prince Royal of Sweden, 
 positive assurances on the part of the courts of Russia and 
 Prussia, of their amicable disposition to restore their old 
 connections of friendship with the Danish court, such as they 
 existed before the breaking out of hostilities, so they solemnly 
 charge and bind themselves on their side, to neglect nothing 
 that may tend to a speedy peace between his Majesty the King 
 of Denmark, and their Majesties the Emperor of Russia and 
 King of Prussia: his Majesty the King of Sweden engages to 
 use his mediation 'with his high allies, that this salutary object 
 may be as speedily as possible attained. 
 
 Art. 3. His Majesty the King of Denmark, for the pur- 
 pose of giving a manifest proof of his wish to renew the 
 closest relations with the high allies of his Swedish Majesty, 
 and in the full conviction that the most earnest wishes are che- 
 rished on their side to restore a speedy peace, as they have 
 solemnly declared before the breaking out of hostilities, en
 
 united with the army of the North of Germany, 
 under the Prince Royal, and which augmented 
 his Royal Highness' s force to 120,000. 
 
 Prussians 25,000 
 
 Russians 35,000 
 
 Swedes 20,000 
 
 Saxons 10,000 
 
 Danes 10,000 
 
 General Walmoden's corps 15,000 
 
 Lutzow, Schill and General Tettenborn's 
 
 corps, and the Hanseatic legion 5000 
 
 Total-- 120 ,000 
 
 gages to take an active part in the common cause against the 
 Emperor of the French, to declare war against that power, 
 and iii consequence to join an auxiliary Danish corps to the 
 army of North Germany, under the orders of his Royal 
 Highness the Prince Royal of Sweden ; and all this according 
 to and in pursuance of the convention that has been settled 
 between his Majesty the King of Denmark, and his Majesty 
 the King of Great Britain and Ireland. 
 
 "Art. 4. His Majesty the King of Denmark, for himself 
 and his successors, renounces for ever and irrevocably, all his 
 rights and claims on the kingdom of Norway, together with 
 possession of the bishopricks and dioceses of Christiansand, 
 Bergenhiuw, Aggerhuus, and Drontheim, besides Nordland 
 and Finmark, as far as the frontiers of the Russian empire.
 
 473 
 
 On the 17th of January, the Prince Royal 
 issued the following bulletin, in which he em- 
 phatically observes, that the nations of the North 
 
 " These bishopricks, dioceses, and provinces, constituting 
 the kingdom of Norway, with their inhabitants, towns, har- 
 bours, fortresses, villages, and islands, along the whole coast 
 of that kingdom, together with their dependencies, (Greenland, 
 the Ferroe Isles, and Iceland excepted ;) as well as all privileges, 
 rights, and emoluments, thereto belonging, shall belong, in full 
 and sovereign property, to the King of Sweden, and make one 
 with his united kingdom. For this purpose his Majesty the King 
 of Denmark binds himself, in the most solemn manner, as well 
 for himself as for his successors, and the whole kingdom, hence- 
 forward, to make no claim, direct or indirect, on the kingdom 
 4>f Norway, or its bishopricks, dioceses, islands, or any other 
 territory thereto belonging. All the inhabitants, in virtue of 
 this renunciation, are released from the oath which they have 
 taken to the King and Crown of Norway. 
 
 " Art. 5. His Majesty the King of Sweden binds himself, 
 on the other hand, in the most solemn manner, to cause the in- 
 habitants of the kingdom of Norway, and its dependencies, to 
 enjoy, in future, all the laws, franchises, rights, and privileges, 
 such as they have hitherto subsisted. 
 
 " Art 6. As the whole debt of the Danish Monarchy is con- 
 tracted as well upon Norway as the other parts of the king- 
 dom, so his Majesty the King of Sweden binds himself, as 
 Sovereign of Norway, to be responsible for a part of that debt, 
 proportioned to the population and revenue of Norway. By 
 public debt is to be understood that which haa been contracted 
 by the Danish government, both at home and abroad. The 
 latter consists of Royal and State obligations, bank bills, and
 
 474 
 
 do not loo^ on the French as enemies, but on 
 him who has done every thing to prevent their 
 union; on him who, it cannot be too often re- 
 paper money, formerly issued under Royal authority, and now 
 circulating in both kingdoms. 
 
 " An exact account of this debt, such as it was on the 1st 
 of January, 1814, shall be taken by commissioners appointed 
 to that effect by both crowns, and shall be calculated upon a 
 just division of the population and revenues of the kingdoms 
 of Norway and Denmark. These commissioners shall meet at 
 Copenhagen, within one month after the exchange of the ratifi- 
 cation of this treaty, and shall bring this affair to a conclusion 
 as speedily as possible, and at least before the expiration of 
 the present year ;. with this understanding, however, that the 
 King of Sweden, as Sovereign of Norway, shall be responsible 
 for no other portion of the debt contracted by Denmark, than 
 that for which Norway was liable before its separation. 
 
 " Art 7. His Majesty the King of Sweden, for himself and 
 his successors, renounces, irrevocably and for ever, in behalf 
 of the King of Denmark, all rights and claim to the dukedom 
 of Swedish Pomerania, and tlie principality of the island of 
 Rugen. 
 
 " These provinces, with all their inhabitants, towns, havens, 
 fortresses, villages, islands, and all their dependencies, privi- 
 leges, rights, and emoluments, shall belong in full sovereignty 
 to the Crown of Denmark, and be incorporated with that 
 kingdom. 
 
 " For this purpose, his Majesty the King of Sweden en- 
 gages, in the most solemn manner, both for himself, his sue-
 
 475 
 
 peated, has wished to enslave all nations, and to 
 ravish from all their country. 
 
 cessors, and the whole Swedish kingdom, never to make any 
 claim, direct or indirect, on the said provinces, islands, and 
 territory ; the inhabitants whereof, in virtue of this renuncia- 
 tion, are released from the oath which they have taken to the 
 King and Crown of Sweden. 
 
 " Art. 8. His Majesty the King of Denmark solemnly en- 
 gages, in like manner, to secure to the inhabisants of Swedish 
 Tomerania, the islands of Rugen and their dependencies, their 
 laws, rights, franchises, and privileges, such as they now 
 exist, and are contained in the acts of the years 1810 and 
 1811. 
 
 " As the Swedish paper-money has never been current in 
 Swedish Pomerania, so his Majesty the King of Denmark en- 
 gages to make no alteration in this respect, without the know- 
 ledge and consent of the States of the province. 
 
 " Art. 9. As his Majesty the King of Sweden, by the 6th 
 article of the treaty of alliance, entered into at Stockholm, the 
 3d of March, 1813, with his Majesty the King of Great Britain 
 and Ireland, bound himself to open, for the period of twenty 
 years, reckoning from the date of the exchange of the ratifi- 
 cation of the treaty, the port of Stralsund, as an titrep6t for 
 all colonial produce, merchandize, and manufactures brought 
 from England and her colonies, in English or Swedish vessels, 
 upon payment of one per cent, ad valorem on the goods thus 
 introduced, and an equal duty on their removal from thence ;
 
 " THIRTY-FOURTH BULLETIN. 
 
 " Head-quarters, Kiel, Jan. 17, 1814, 
 " The peace of Denmark with Sweden and 
 
 England was signed on the 14th of January. 
 
 \ 
 
 so his Majesty the King of Denmark engages to fulfil this ex 
 isting agreement, and to renew the same in his treaty with 
 Great Britain. 
 
 " Art. 10. The public debt, which is contracted by the 
 Royal Pomeranian Chamber, remains chargable on the King 
 of Denmark, as Sovereign of the Dukedom of Pomerania, who 
 takes upon himself the stipulations agreed upon for the re-' 
 duction of the said debt. 
 
 " Art. 11. The King of Denmark recognizes the donations 
 which the King of Sweden has given on the domains and re- 
 venues in Swedish Pomerania and the Isle of Rugen, and which 
 amount to the yearly sum of 43,000 Pomeranian rix-dollars : 
 his Majesty also binds himself to maintain the donataries in the 
 full and undisturbed possession of their rights and revenues, so 
 that they may receive, sell, or make over the same, and that 
 all may be paid them without any hindrance, and without 
 duties and expenses under whatsoever name. 
 
 " Art. 12. Their Majesties the King of Sweden and the 
 King of Denmark mutually engage never to divert from their 
 original destination, monies appropriated to objects of bene- 
 ficence or public utility, in the countries thus reciprocally ob- 
 tained by the present treaty, namely, the kingdom of Norway
 
 477 
 
 On Sunday, the 16th, there was a grand parade ; 
 a solemn Te Deum was chaunted by way of 
 
 and the dukedom of Swedish Pomerania, with their respective 
 dependencies. 
 
 " The King of Sweden, in pursuance of this mutual agree- 
 ment, engages to support the Universities of Norway, and the 
 King of Denmark that of Greiswald. 
 
 " The payment of all public offices, both in Nerway and 
 Pomerania, is to remain a charge upon the acquiring power, 
 reckoning from the day of taking possession. 
 
 " Pensioners are to receive the pensions assigned to them by 
 the preceding government, without interruption or change. 
 
 " Art. 13. As the King of Sweden, so far as is practicable, 
 and as depends upon him, wishes that the King of Denmark 
 may receive compensation for the renunciation of the kingdom 
 of Norway, of which his Majesty has given satisfactory proof in 
 the cession of Swedish Pomerania and the Isle of Rugen, so his 
 Majesty will use all his endeavours with the allied powers to 
 secure, in addition, at a general peace, a full equivalent to 
 Denmark for the cession of Norway. 
 
 " Art. 14. Immediately upon the signing of the present 
 treaty, an account of the same shall be sent, with all possible 
 speed, to the generals and armies, in order that hostilities may 
 wholly cease on both sides, both by sea and land. 
 
 " Art. 15. The high contracting parties engage, that imme- 
 diately after the signing of the present treaty, all contributions 
 and requisitions, of whatever kind and denomination, shall un-
 
 478 
 
 thanksgiving, and numerous salutes of artillery 
 were fired. The treaty has been sent to his 
 Majesty the King of Denmark, and the ratifica- 
 tion is expected by Wednesday next. The 
 whole army is putting itself in march for the 
 Rhine. There is no longer any rivalship among 
 the nations of the North; they have acknow- 
 ledged that they have the same interests. United 
 
 mediately cease, so as that even those which shall have been 
 already ordered shall not be enforced. It is likewise agreed, 
 that all property which has been sequestrated by the army of 
 North Germany shall be restored to the owners. Herefrom are 
 excepted, such ships and ship-ladings as belonged to subjects 
 of the King of Sweden and his allies, and have been brought 
 into the harbours of the duchies of Schleswig and Holstein ; 
 these shall remain with their present owners, who shall dispose 
 of them as they think fit. 
 
 " (This article then arranges the mode in which the places 
 in Holstein and Schleswig, possessed by the allied troops, are 
 to be evacuated by them.) 
 
 " Immediately on the signing of the present treaty the 
 Swedish troops shall enter Norway, and take possession of all 
 the strong places there, his. Majesty the King of Denmark 
 binds himself to give the necessary orders to that effect. 
 
 " The Swedish troops shall deliver up Swedish Pomerania, 
 and the Isle of Rugen, to the troops of the King of Denmark, 
 as soon as the fortresses of Frederickshall, Konigswinger, 
 Frederickstadt, and Aggerhuus have been taken possession of 
 by the Swedish troops."
 
 479 
 
 for the noblest object, they will combat together 
 for the- liberty of the Continent, the independ- 
 ence of Sovereigns and of nations. The nations 
 of the North do not look upon the French as 
 enemies; they recognize no other enemy but him 
 who has done every thing to prevent their union; 
 him who, it cannot be too often repeated, has 
 wished to enslave all nations, and to ravage from 
 
 * c? 
 
 all their country. 
 
 The King of Denmark lost no time in re- 
 calling his minister at Paris, and in preparing to 
 give efficient aid to the allied Powers. In the 
 annexed declaration he furnishes the world with 
 further proof of the intrigues and deceitful pro- 
 mises of Napoleon Buonaparte, and the suffer- 
 ings every State most undergo which attempts 
 to support him in his ambitious projects: 
 
 " By the care of the Danish government, the 
 war which already for fifteen years has devastated 
 Europe, had not disturbed the repose of the 
 Danish nation ; when the King, for a moment, 
 saw himself under the necessity of using defen- 
 sive means, partly for the security of his province 
 bordering on Germany. The attack made by 
 the English on his Majesty's capital, and carry-
 
 480 
 
 ing off the Danish fleet in the year 1807, put ah 
 end to the happy tranquillity which his Majesty 
 had until then been enabled to preserve for his 
 subjects. The Danish States at that time had 
 the same common enemy with France, and the 
 consequence was, that an alliance was sought, 
 and concluded, with that Power. The Emperor 
 openly and directly promised men and money, 
 and a numerous army immediately moved into 
 the provinces of his Majesty the King 1 . It was 
 agreed that the expence of its support should be 
 defrayed by the French government, and this 
 amounted to a sum of several millions of rix-dol- 
 lars. Without undertaking any thing, however, 
 this army remained a burthen longer that the 
 Danish government thought requisite. The ex- 
 pence of its support remained unpaid, and the 
 requests of Denmark on this point were equally 
 fruitless as those concerning the announced re- 
 quisitions in money. The situation of the State, 
 whose resources were already diminished hy the 
 naval war, and by these novel disbursements, 
 became totally exhausted ; and again suffered a 
 most prejudicial influence from the shutting of 
 the continental ports, which was represented as 
 one of the means for obtaining a general peace. 
 The annexation of the Hanse Towns and the 
 contiguous provinces to the French empire, be- 
 came afterwards a most heavy burthen, with re-
 
 481 
 
 gard to the commercial intercourse with Qer- 
 many. Its effects extended even to literary 
 connexions. Earnest professions, which were 
 frequently renewed, had given hopes, tjiat these 
 obstacles, which were so directly contrary to the 
 good understanding which his Majesty did all in 
 his power to remain in with the French govern- 
 ment, woqld have been removed; but these 
 hopes always remained ^fulfilled. Whilst the 
 French army was retreating in the winter be- 
 tween 1812 and 1813, the imperial troops which, 
 according to a particular agreement, were to 
 have remained for the protection of the frontiers 
 of Holstein, were drawn away. As the French 
 government had at the same time declared itf 
 intention of entering into negotiations for peace 
 with all her enemies, the King deemed it i,m- 
 portant for him to make overtures of peace to 
 Great Britain. The alliance with 1 Vance wa> 
 now become of no utility. The King would wil- 
 lingly have prevented the cities of Hamburg and 
 Lubeck from again falling into the hands of tfee 
 French, in order to keep the war from his own 
 frontiers, and save from destruction those cities, 
 whose interests stood in such direct connection 
 with those of Ids subjects ; but his Majesty was 
 obliged to desist from the prosecution of this plan. 
 His interests, therefore, required, that he should 
 accept the offer made him, of renewing the al- 
 
 I I
 
 482 
 
 liance with France, and to give it a longer ex- 
 tention, in order to assure him of a powerful as- 
 sistance against those Sovereigns, who had not 
 hesitated to declare, that they would support 
 the demands of Sweden, which were so inimical 
 to the integrity of the States. 
 
 " The King, on his part, conscientiously per- 
 formed the stipulations of the treaty. Whilst 
 his auxiliary troops were fighting by the side of 
 the French, they received only a part of the pay, 
 which, according to the agreement, was their 
 due ; and his Majesty's subjects suffered a con- 
 siderable loss, as well by the embargo laid on 
 their property, which was deposited in the cities 
 of Lubeck and Hamburg, of which the French 
 government took to itself the privilege of dispo- 
 sal, as by taking away the funds of the bank in 
 the last-mentioned city. The promises of re- 
 storation given, in consequence of the complaint 
 thereon made, remained equally with the recla- 
 mations made on the subject, without effect. 
 
 " It was assured by the treaty, that 20,000 
 men should be in readiness to protect the Duchies 
 and Jutland; but Marshal d'Eckmuhl quitted 
 the position which covered those provinces, and 
 retreated with all the troops under his command
 
 483 
 
 to Hamburg, leaving- the King's troops to their 
 fate, and who were not able to withstand the 
 superior force which was moving forward to 
 effect an entrance into the country. The ene- 
 my's irruption into the Duchies, together with 
 the loss of the fortresses, was followed by the 
 King's being forsaken 'by an ally, on whose as- 
 sistance he had reasonable grounds for placing a 
 reliance. 
 
 ''. .4 " :i .;'i V ... ; ' 
 
 " His Majesty has been under the necessity of 
 consenting to the greatest sacrifices, to protect 
 the remaining part of his States from invasion, 
 with which they were threatened by the com- 
 bined troops of several Powers, and for the 
 purpose of again recovering possession of those 
 provinces which had fallen into the enemy's 
 power. 
 
 " He recalled his minister at the court of the 
 French Emperor, and declared to the minister of 
 his Imperial Majesty, residing at his court, that 
 he could no longer consider him as being in that 
 capacity, and that opportunity should be given 
 him for his return to France. 
 itia^WjiiiJifiiHaa^^w.tWwl 
 
 " His Majesty likewise declares, that he will 
 join the Sovereigns united against France, in 
 order to assist in bringing about a general peace. 
 II 2
 
 4S4 
 
 for which all the nations of Europe are languish- 
 ing, and which is so necessary for the Danish 
 States. 
 n Middlefast, the 17th of January, 1814." 
 
 By the peace with Denmark the Prince Royal 
 was enabled to direct his victorious steps to the 
 Rhine, and give the support of his auxiliary 
 troops to the grand undertakings of the allies, 
 who were at this period in the centre of France. 
 
 
 
 Accordingly General Beningsen was left with 
 30,000 men to form the siege of Hamburg, and 
 5000 of the Russian German Legion to blockade 
 Harburg, whilst the remainder moved forward 
 to the principal scene of action. 
 
 At nine o'clock on the 4th February, the Prince 
 Royal arrived at Hanover, where an interview 
 took place between his Royal Highness and the 
 Dake of Cambridge. 'uja 
 
 On the 10th, the Prince Royal, in person, 
 crossed the Rhine, with the intention of uniting 
 the whole of his army upon a line between, Sois- 
 sons and Rheims.
 
 485 
 
 On the 12th, his Royal Highness issued th<* 
 annexed bulletin from Cologne . 
 
 THIRTY-FIFTH BULLETIN. 
 
 Head-quarters, Cologne, Feb. 1, 1814. 
 " The Prince Royal set out from Buckeburg 
 on the 9th, to proceed by Lipstadt and Char- 
 feldt to Cologne, where his Royal Highness ar- 
 rived on the 10th, at night. He passed the 
 Rhine amidst the sound of cannon, and both 
 banks resounded with the acclamations of the 
 inhabitants. The whole population of Cologne 
 went out to meet him at the river side ; and 
 never was the enthusiasm of a people, delivered 
 frem an oppressive yoke, expressed with more 
 unanimity and ardour. The city was illuminated 
 at night. Yesterday there was a grand ball, 
 which his Royal Highness honoured with his 
 presence. 
 
 " As the combined army of the North of Ger- 
 many is about to commence a more active cam- 
 paign in these countries, it is necessary to state 
 the march of the different corps that compose 
 it, and the ulterior prospects of the Prince 
 Royal.
 
 480 
 
 "" The corps of General Bulow, forming the 
 right of the army, is in the environs of Brumts, 
 and has pushed its advanced posts in the direc- 
 tion of Mons. 
 
 / " General Winzingerode, whose head-quar- 
 ters are at Namur, forms the centre. He has 
 already got possession of the towns of Mons, 
 Avesnes, and Rheims, of which he has sent the 
 kejs to the Prince Royal, who will transmit 
 them to the Emperor Alexander. 
 
 " The corps of Count Woronzoff, which has 
 passed the Rhine here, takes also the direction 
 of Namur to come in contact with that of Win- 
 zingerode. General Strogonoff is about to fol- 
 low it. 
 
 " The advanced guard of the Swedish army 
 will be on the 21st upon the Rhine, so that the 
 whole army will have passed the river before the 
 end of the month. 
 
 " The Danish troops take the route of Dussel- 
 dorff, passing by Bremen and Munster, and will 
 proceed from thence further on the line of opera- 
 tions. The intention of his Royal Highness is 
 . to unite the whole army under his orders upon
 
 487 
 
 a line between Soissons and Rheims, and th*n 
 to act according to circumstances." 
 
 " On the 12th of February the Prince Royal 
 made the following address to the French peo- 
 ple ; in which he strongly points out the severe 
 miseries of their past situation : 
 
 " To the French People. 
 
 " ' Frenchmen ! At the command of my 
 King I have taken up arms, for the purpose of 
 defending the rights of the Swedish people. 
 After having revenged the insults which they had 
 suffered, and assisted in effecting the liberation 
 of Germany, I have passed the Rhine. 
 
 " * At the moment when I again see this river, 
 on the borders of which I have so often, and so 
 successfully fought for you, I feel the necessity 
 of again apprising you of my sentiments. 
 
 " * The government under which you live has 
 continually had in view to treat you with con- 
 tempt, in order that it might debase you; it 
 is high time that this state of things undergo an 
 alteration.
 
 488 
 
 " * Ail eiilightened people express their wishes 
 for the welfare of France ; but they at the same 
 time wish that she may no longer be the scourge 
 of the earth. 
 
 " ' The allied M onarchs have not United them- 
 selves to make war upon the people, but to force 
 your government to acknowledge the indepen- 
 dence of, other States : this is their sole motwe 
 and aim, and I will pledge myself for the inte- 
 grity of their sentiments. 
 
 '* ' Adopted son of Charles the 13th, and 
 placfed, by the choice of a free people, at the 
 foot of the throne of the Gustavuses, I can heilce- 
 forAvard be animated with no other ambition, 
 than that of securing the happiness of the Scan- 
 dinavian peninsula ; and at the same time, my 
 principal happiness will consist (after having ful- 
 filled this sacred duty to my adopted country) in 
 securing the future happiness of my former 
 countrymen. 
 
 " ' Givn &t my head-quarters at Cologne, 
 this 12th of February, 1814. 
 
 (Signed) " ' CHARLIES JOHN.'* '
 
 489 
 
 Shortly after the publication of this document, 
 the Prince Royal removed his head-quarters to 
 Liege, where his Royal Highness remained with 
 the Swedish army whilst the rest of the allies, 
 aided by the Russian troops that had been at- 
 tached to the army of the North of Germany, vi- 
 gorously pursued their successes into the heart of 
 France, and finally, by their united exertions, 
 reached Paris ; destroyed the dynasty of Napo- 
 leon, and restored the throne of France to its 
 lawful heir. 
 
 It is in this place that I must come to a con- 
 clusion of the military career of the Prince 
 Royal. Many have reproved the conduct of his 
 Royal Highness for remaining at Liege ; but a 
 short time will be sufficient to shew to the world 
 the policy by which his Royal Highness was 
 actuated, and enable them to form a temperate 
 and unbiassed opinion thereon.
 
 490 
 
 I CANNOT close this work without offering a 
 
 o 
 
 few remarks on the private character and dispo- 
 sition of the Prince Royal, although of minor 
 import than those strong 1 and peculiar features 
 that mark his public career. 
 
 The domestic virtues of his Royal Highness, 
 his temperate and modest demeanour, his frugal 
 and primitive habits, his retired yet dignified 
 manners, have rendered him very generally be- 
 loved throughout Sweden ; and it is to the pos- 
 session of such amiable qualities, combined with 
 his military fame as a General, that his eleva- 
 tion to the rank he now holds is principally to be 
 attributed, . 
 
 There is in the mind of the Prince Royal of 
 Sweden a peculiar and characteristic urbanity, 
 blended with a strong desire for the enjoyment 
 and not the abuse of the blessings of this world ; 
 and it may justly be observed, that his greatest 
 happiness is to diffuse with an unsparing hand 
 to his family and to his future subjects every
 
 491 
 
 good a bountiful Providence has so fully enabled 
 him to bestow. He is not one of those favourites 
 of fortune, who consider the mass of mankind 
 as formed for no other use than to become the 
 instruments of their aggrandizement, the slaves 
 by whom their commands are to be obeyed, or 
 as machines their mandates can put in motion or 
 stop at pleasure. Even from the foot of the 
 throne his Royal Highness distinguishes every 
 rank and degree of his adopted countrymen ; 
 he invites and encourages them to the attain- 
 ment of that individual happiness and national 
 prosperity, whicn is equally the result of a good 
 and powerful government. 
 
 There is not in the whole catalogue of earthly 
 blessings, or of heaven's gifts, one which so 
 truly gilds the life of man, and brightens even 
 the darkest of the days of adversity, as a good 
 and even temper. It is a constant support and 
 comfort in a state of persecution: when the pas- 
 sions are agitated by disappointment, it is the 
 friend aud monitor who whispers peace and 
 patience to the perturbed spirit; it is a compa- 
 nion in solitude, and an altar of eternal happi- 
 ness, on which the virtues delight to cherish a 
 flame that can be extinguished but with life it- 
 self. The man whose temper and disposition i 
 such, must also be religious, because the divine
 
 492 
 
 emanation of his Creator, which glows withm 
 his bosom, draws him instinctively and fre- 
 quently to the contemplation of that power who 
 has given him equanimity. A beneficent dispo- 
 sition is also of much importance to the prospe- 
 rity of an individual; the whole exterior is 
 illumined by its brightness, and in the mind all 
 is peace, harmony, and self-satisfaction. The 
 man looks around him in the world, he feels as 
 if among his brethren, and the glowing goodness 
 which warms his bosom expands to all his fellow- 
 beings: he wins the good- will of those who 
 approach him, and irresistibly attracts to him- 
 self their affection and their support. It is to 
 this equanimity, benevolence, and urbanity, that 
 the Prince Royal of Sweden owes much of that 
 popularity he possesses. 
 
 The Prince Royal has had many strong pre- 
 judices to combat; but they are happily over- 
 thrown by his fervent perseverance in the ways 
 of probity and truth. As a soldier, it was im- 
 possible even for the enemies of his country, and 
 those who fought against him, not to allow him 
 a high and distinguished name : but as a repub- 
 lican he was reprobated, and as a friend and co- 
 adjutor of Buonaparte, he was by many for a 
 time distrusted. A short period has happily 
 overthrown these delusive ideas, founded in error,
 
 493 
 
 to the glory of the Prince Royal, and the con- 
 fusion of his enemies; and his Royal Highness 
 has, by his uncommon virtues, placed himself in 
 that exalted sphere, where now all observe him 
 with confidence and admiration, with anxiety 
 and hope. 
 
 As a friend and patron of the belle lettres, the 
 Prince Royal is not less distinguished ; and the 
 compositions that have fallen from his pen evince 
 a thorough knowledge of the various branches 
 of literature necessary to form an enlightened 
 and accomplished prince. 
 
 The plan traced out in the following letter, 
 and with which I shall conclude this work, for 
 the instruction of the future hope of Sweden, is 
 the best proof of those excellent qualities of the 
 heart and head, which in the Prince Royal of 
 Sweden blend and flourish in the most perfect 
 unity. The matrimonial engagement of his 
 Royal Highness was founded upon the purest 
 principles of disinterested attachment, of mutual 
 esteem, and a desire to bestow happiness : his 
 conduct as a husband has been regulated by a 
 just attention to all those moral obligations, which 
 are binding only to a man of honour and a good 
 Christian ; and the consort of his Royal High- 
 ness is, from her benevolence, excellent disposi-
 
 494 
 
 tionSj and exalted virtues, worthy of the illus 
 trious Prince to whom she is united. 
 
 Letter* from his Royal Highness the Prince 
 Royal of Sweden to M. le Baron de Cederhielm. 
 
 " Stockholm, October 29, 1812. 
 " M. le Baron de Cederhielm, 
 " I have requested the King to appoint you 
 governor of my son, Prince Oscar, and his 
 
 * The following is an authentic copy of the original letter 
 of his Royal Highness, and was communicated to Mr. Philip, 
 part by his Excellency the Baren de Rabausen, Swedish am- 
 bassador at this coort : 
 
 " M. le Baron de Cederhielm, 
 
 " J'ai prie le roi de TOUS nommer gourerneur du Prince 
 Oscar mon fils, et Sa Majeste a bien voulu m'accorder ma 
 demande; votre merite a determine son choix. 
 
 " Vous allez former le cceur de mon fils et developper son 
 esprit; ses heureuses dispositions vous seconderont : en vous 
 attachant a lui inculquer les mceurs et les habitudes du pays, 
 en un mot, le caractere national, vous aurez satisfait mon 
 desir que son education soit entierement Suedoise, et la nation 
 TOUS deyra tout le bien qui resultera des soins que vous vous 
 serez donnes.
 
 495 
 
 Majesty has been graciously pleased to attend to 
 my request: your merit has determined his 
 choice. 
 
 " You are about to form the character of my 
 son, and develope his mind : his excellent qua- 
 lities will second your efforts. In attaching 
 yourself to him, inculcate the manners and cus- 
 toms of the country ; in short, the national cha- 
 racter. My desire is, that his education should 
 be entirely Swedish; and the nation will be 
 indebted to you for all the benefits that shall 
 result from your labours. 
 
 " I desire that you exert yourself to instil in 
 
 i 
 " Je desire que vous portiez toute votre attention 4 lui 
 
 faire contracter Phabitude du traYail, et a ce qu'il profite des 
 lemons qui lui seront denudes pour son instruction. 
 
 " Vous fortifieret dans son coeur les sentiments de religion. 
 le morale, d'amour des lois et de la patrie. 
 
 " Vous nourrirez sa pensee des exemple que fournissent les 
 regnes des bons rois, et vous exciterez dans son ame cette. am- 
 bition de la vraie gloire, qui doit toujours avoir pour object 
 le desir d'etre util a ses semblables, et de contribuer a leur 
 bonheur. 
 
 " Mon fils est dans un age eti on re9oit des impressions qu 
 Von conserre toute la vie, ainsi TOUS derrez eviter qu'il M
 
 496 
 
 him a habit of diligence, and that he should 
 profit by the lessons given for his instruction. 
 
 " You will fortify in his mind the sentiments 
 of religion, morality, a love for the laws and 
 his country. 
 
 " You will impress on his memory tlie -ex- 
 amples that the government of good kings fur- 
 nish ; and you will excite in his soul that ambi- 
 tion for true glory, which should always have 
 for its object the desire of being useful to its 
 
 forme de fausses idees SUT ce que 1'on appelle caractere; la 
 fermete qui doit etre la base de cehii d'un prince, ne peut 
 jamais e"tre regardee comme une vertu qu'autant qu'elle est 
 employee 4 propos. 
 
 " II vous sera facile de lui fairc concevoir que son devoir 
 doit toujtfurs -etre d'accord avec son cceur, lorsqu'il s'agira 
 de venir au secours des malheureux ; et que ses bienfaits doi- 
 vent porter 1'empreinte de la magnanimite, et jamais celle 
 de 1' ostentation ou de la prodigality. 
 
 u La classe indigente doit exciter la sollicitude d'un prince: 
 je desire que mon fils se penetre de cette verite. 
 
 " Un pt ince ne doit jamais etre accessible ni a la craiute, 
 ni aux soupons. II ne doit pas hesiter d'exposer sa propre 
 vie pour assurer la gloire et lebien-etre de son pays. II doit 
 juger Sans passion et avec le calme imposant qui dintingue les 
 bons sourerains. Attachez-Tous ? M. le Baron, a bien grarer
 
 497 
 
 fellow-creatures, and to contribute to their 
 happiness. 
 
 " My son is of an age when impressions are 
 received, that are preserved through life ; there- 
 fore, you should endeavour to prevent him form- 
 ing false ideas upon what is termed character : 
 firmness, which ought to be the basis of that of a 
 prince, can never be regarded as a virtue, but 
 when directed to a good purpose. 
 
 " It will be easy for you to make him con- 
 ceive, that his duty ought always to accord with 
 his heart, when he shall be desirous of succouring 
 the unfortunate ; and that his benefactions should 
 
 ces principes dans le coeur de raon fils. Je TOUS le remets a 
 une evo%ue ou il a la force de recevoir, pour les conserver, 
 toutes les notions qui peutent concourir au bonheur d 
 Suedois. Rpetez-lui sans cesse, qu'un des plui grandf 
 fl&ux dont le ciel puisse accabler une natioa, c'est de lui 
 donnerun prince faible; que le renverseraent des etati, la 
 guerre civile et 1'esclavage des peuples sont ordinairement la 
 suite funeste de la timidite des sourerains ; que la guerre est 
 de tous les maux le plus terrible qui puisse pese* sur un etat, 
 mais qu'ilest del circonstances ou elle est un remrde saloi 
 pour redonner a une nation son eaergie, lui faire reprendr* 
 sonanciervcaractere, et la preserver du malheur de perd 
 on nom pour devenir province d'un autre empire ; que 
 qu'un royaume est ainsi menace, et qu'on ne peut pas 
 la hont sans en appeler au sort des atnes, le prince n 
 K K
 
 498 
 
 carry with them he appearance of magnanimity, 
 and never that of ostentation or prodigality. 
 
 " The indigent poor ought to excite the soli- 
 citude of a prince ; I am desirous that my son 
 should be convinced of this truth. 
 
 " A prince ought neither to be accessible to 
 fear, or suspicious ; he ought not to hesitate 
 exposing his life for the glory and prosperity of 
 his country ; he ought to judge without passion, 
 and with that impartiality that distinguishes 
 good Sovereigns. Exert yourself, M. le Baron, 
 to implant these- principles in the heart of my 
 son. I place him under you at a time when he 
 
 le maitre du choix ; il doit tout oser et tout entreprendre, 
 pour maintenir 1'independance de son pays ; que c'est alors 
 que 1'energie de son ame doit se developper et qu'il doit s'en- 
 tourer d'hommes de probite et courageux, quels que soient 
 du reste leurs principes politiques ; son grand but etant de 
 saurer la patrie, le vrai moyen d'y parvenir c'est de marcher 
 reunis centre celui qui veut 1'opprimer. 
 
 " Vous habituerez mon fils a ne pas donner sa confiance 
 il des indiscrets ou & des dissipateurs : les uns la trahissent 
 par amour propre, et les autres par venalite. 
 
 " La religion, 1'histoire, la geographic, la statistique, les 
 mathematiques, 1'ecriture, le desseinet les exercicesdu corps 
 serout la base do 1'instruction de mon fils pendant deux ans,
 
 499 
 
 lias the strength to receive and preserve all ideas 
 that may contribute to the benefit of the Swedes. 
 Incessantly repeat Jo hiiH, that one of the greatest 
 evils with which heaven can afflict a nation, is 
 to give to it a weak prince; that the overthrow 
 of States, civil war, and the slavery of the peo- 
 ple, are generally the fatal results of the timidity 
 of Sovereigns ; that war is of all evils the most 
 terrible that can afflict a State, but that there are 
 circumstances where a salutary remedy exists 
 for restoring to a nation its energy, for giving to 
 it its ancient character, and to preserve it from 
 the misfortune of losing its name, in becoming a 
 province of another empire ; that when a king- 
 dom is thus threatened, and that disgrace cannot 
 
 apres lesquelsje prierai le rei de erraettre qiTil soit sui?l 
 une autre methode. 
 
 L'etude de la religion conduit a celle d'une morale doacc 
 
 et bienfaisante, vous en remplirez 1'ame de mon fils. 
 
 
 
 II doit connoitre 1'histoire de tous les peoples, mais dan 
 cette ttude, vous derez lui faire principalement distinguer 
 celle de leur gouvernement, de Ieurs4ois, et de 1'influence 
 qu'elles ont eue sur feurs mceurs et sur la bonheur publi 
 L'artde la guerre doit plus essentiellement fixer 1'attent.c 
 de mon fil. et vos soins. Un prince, de nos jours, doit etr 
 general on a TU le terrible inconvenient d'opposf 
 general responsable envers son mattre, i un chef qui dec 
 detout par lui merae ; il faut done accoutumer moo 
 KK 2
 
 500 
 
 be avoided without an appeal to arms, the prince 
 is no longer at liberty to choose ; he ought to 
 dare and to undertake every thing to maintain 
 the independence of his country; that then is 
 the time when the energy of his soul should be 
 developed, and when he should be surrounded by 
 men of courag-e and probity : his principal aim 
 being to save his country, the true means of 
 effecting it is to march against him who would 
 oppress it. 
 
 " You will habituate my son not to bestow his 
 confidence on indiscreet or dissipated persons: 
 the former would betray it through self-love, and 
 the latter through venality. 
 
 bonne heure, a braver les saisons, et a tirer le plus grand 
 parti de ses forces, afin qu'une Tie trop sedentaire n'influe 
 pas & 1'avenir sur sa maniere de voir et d'agir. Des voyages 
 sur les montagnes, dans les mines, la natation et 1'equitation 
 sont des exercices qui developpent 1'energie de 1'ame, en 
 rappelant la guerre et en reveillant 1'idee du peril qui doit 
 tonjours etre presente pour devenir familiere. L'etude de la 
 geographic sera constamment suivie de la statistique, et prln- 
 cipalement celle de la Suede. Mon fils doit connaitre celle- 
 ci dans les plus petits details, pour avoir une idee juste des 
 ressources du royaume, afin qu'il ne se livre pas a des illusions 
 dangereuses pour le peuple et pour lui. Je desire que cette 
 partie de son instruction ne se borne pas a lui en apprendre 
 les chiffres ; comme il faut qu'il la connaisse parfaitement, 
 elle se gravera dans sa memoire par des voyages et par des
 
 501 
 
 1 Religion, history, geography, statistics, ma- 
 thematics, penmanship, drawing, and bodily 
 exercises should be the basis of my son's instruc- 
 tion for two years; after which, I shall request 
 the King to permit him to pursue a different 
 method. 
 
 " You will instil into the mind of my son a love 
 for religion, which produces a mild and bene- 
 ficent disposition. 
 
 " He ought to be well acquainted with the 
 history of every nation, but in that study, you 
 should cause him to attend principally to their 
 governments, their laws, and the influence they 
 have had upon the manners, and upon the wel- 
 fare of the people. To the art of war, the at- 
 
 entretiens avec les hommes les plus instruits de chaque etat : 
 dans les provinces, des paysans et des cultivateurs eclaires do 
 canton qu'il visitera, lui donneront des notions sur la ferti- 
 lite de leur sol, sur la nature de ses productions, sur le prix 
 des denrees, sur les impots dont leurs terres sont grevees, etc. 
 etc. Dans les villes, les gouverneurs lui feront connaitr* 
 ^administration generate de leurs provinces, et des juris-con. 
 suites habiles y formeront sa societe pendant son sejour: leur 
 conversation servira & lui donner uue idee de la jurisprudence 
 et des lois de la Suede, en attendant que sou age lui permett* 
 de se livrer a 1'etude du droit. 
 
 " II faudra profiter de la curioite que cei premmes on-
 
 502 
 
 tention of my son and your exertions should be 
 particularly directed. A prince, in these days, 
 should be a general : we have seen the great 
 inconvenience of a general responsible to his 
 master, being opposed to a chief who decides 
 every thing for himself; it is, therefore, essential 
 that my son should be early instructed to brave 
 the seasons, and to exercise his powers, in order 
 that a too sedentary life may not hereafter affect 
 either his sight or strength. Journeys upon the 
 mountains, in the mines, swimming, and equi- 
 tation, are exercises which expand the energies 
 of the soul : they revive warlike ideas, and pre- 
 sent to the imagination, perils that ought always 
 to be present, in order to become familiar. The 
 
 naisances exciteront dans 1'esprit de mon fils, pour le conduire 
 dans tous les lieux ou il y aura quelque chose a apprendre ; 
 vous ferez de ces courses un motif pour lui faire lire, avant 
 et apres, ce qui pourrait y avoir rapport. Lorsqu'il visi- 
 tera des vaisseaux, il fant qu'il connaisse les battailles navales 
 les plus celebres, et qu'un marin des plus instruits 1'accom- 
 pagne pour lui expliquer, en les lui faisant voir, les manoeu- 
 vres qui deciderent du sort des combats. Quand il inspectera 
 une forteresse, il doit etre accompagne d'un ingenieur qui 
 puisse lui detailler, sur le terrein, la science de la fortification 
 et celle de 1'attaque et de la defense des places. II puisera 
 dans Smith les connaissances necessaires dans les finances et 
 les manufactures. Les ouvrages de Winkelman lui donneront 
 une idee juste des beaux-arts, et il s'instruira dans la belle lit- 
 terature en lisant les auteurs les plus celebres dans ce genre.
 
 503 
 
 study of geography should constantly be followed 
 .by that of statistics, and principally those of 
 Sweden. In this respect my son ought to be 
 minutely informed, in order that he may have 
 a correct idea of the resources of the kingdom, 
 and not be exposed to allusions, dangerous for 
 the nation and himself. I am desirous that this 
 branch of his education should not be confined to 
 theory, as it is important that he should ta tho- 
 roughly master of it : it should be impressed on 
 his memory by travels, and by conversations 
 with the best informed men of each State : in the 
 provinces, the enlightened peasants and husband- 
 men of the cantons that he may visit, will furnish 
 him ideas of the fertility of their soil, the nature 
 of its productions, the price of provisions, the 
 imposts with which their lands are taxed, &c. &c. 
 In the towns, the governors will instruct him in 
 the general administration of their provinces, and 
 learned civilians will constitute his society during 
 his sojourn : their conversations will serve to 
 
 La grandc difficulte de 1'education, c'est de diriger la 
 volonte de 1'eleve ; il importe done de donner a mon fits 
 des livres d'histoire qu'il ait du plaisir a lire, et qu'il lie 
 seul; il faut qu'il rende compte de sa lecture en parlant 
 plutot qu'en ecrivant ; car la faculte de la parole est une 
 chose plus necessaire a un Prince de Suede qu'a lout autr* ; 
 ainsi je pense que pour lui faciliter Part de parler, TOOS detex 
 inyiter chez mon fils une ou deux fois par semaine, dc sept
 
 504 
 
 give him an idea of the jurisprudence and laws 
 of Sweden, previous to his age permitting him 
 to devote himself to the study of law. 
 
 " You must take advantage of the curiosity 
 that these first instructions will excite in the 
 mind of my son, to conduct him to every place 
 where there may hf> anght. to Ip.arn. You will, 
 by these means, have a motive for his reading- 
 before and after whatever may relate to the 
 affairs he beholds. When he visits vessels, he 
 should be informed of the most celebrated naval 
 engagements, and an expert mariner should ac- 
 company him to explain and shew the manoeuvres 
 that decide the fate of battles. When he in- 
 spects a fortress, he ought to be accompanied by 
 a skilful engineer, who can explain to him, upon 
 the spot, the science of fortification, and that of 
 the attack and defence of places. He will ac- 
 quire in Smith the necessary knowledge of 
 finances and manufactures. The Works of 
 
 jnsqu'a neuf heures du soir, des personnes clout vous aurez 
 fait choix , et dont le merite vous sera connu. 
 
 " Je desire que mon fils consacre quelques moments a la 
 litterature etrangere ; il y apprendra a bien distinguer ce 
 qui Caracterise les autres nations, et a entretenir les etrangers 
 sur des sujets qui partent du cercle des questions d'un 
 Prince.
 
 Winkelman will give him a just idea of the fine 
 arts, and he will instruct himself in the belle 
 jettres by reading the most celebrated authors. 
 
 The principal difficulty of education is, to 
 direct the will of the pupil : it remains then to 
 give to my son, books of history which he may 
 have a pleasure in reading, and which he will 
 read alone : he must give a verbal account of his 
 readings in preference to a written one; for fa- 
 cility of speech is a qualification more necessary 
 in a Prince of Sweden than any other, therefore 
 I conceive that for the purpose of advancing his 
 elocution, you should invite to my son, once or 
 twice a week, persons of whom you shall mak 
 choice, and of whose merit you shall 
 quainted. 
 
 I wish my son to devote some time to foreign 
 literature; he will therefrom learn to perfectly 
 distinguish that which characterises . 
 
 Sls , etse S h.bUud,smter,eres II 
 
 etdemiepourcommencersesftudes 
 
 jusqu'a onze. 
 
 h<;ure apr$i
 
 506 
 
 tions, and to discourse with foreigners upon 
 matters that may be out of the line of the ques- 
 tions of a Prince. 
 
 " It remains for me to fix the hours of study 
 for my son, and his interior habits. He shall 
 rise at half-past seven, to commence his lessons 
 at eight, and continue them until ten. 
 
 . .;." At eleven o'clock, he shall breakfast with 
 his instructor and the gentlemen of his house- 
 hold; at half-past eleven recreation, until one 
 o'clock. 
 
 " Two persons, chosen by you, shall be ad- 
 mitted to breakfast with my son, on Sundays 
 only. 
 
 i 
 
 " From one o'clock until five in the evening- 
 he shall continue his studies. At half-past five 
 he shall repair to me, and dine at my table, on 
 
 " Le Dimanche seulement, il sera admis au dejeuner de 
 mon fils deux personnes de votre choix. 
 
 li Depuis une heure jusqu'a cinq heures du soir, il conti- 
 nuera ses etudes ; a cinq heures et demie il se rendra chez 
 moi pour y diner les Dimanches, Mardis et Jeudis (les autres 
 jours il mangera chez lui.) C'est dans les salons et a table 
 que } peu & peu ? ou apprend a connaitre les homines et a
 
 507 
 
 Sundays, Tuesdays, and Thursdays, (the other 
 days he shall dine at home.) It is in drawing 
 rooms and at table that, by degrees, we learn to 
 know men and penetrate their characters. The 
 habits of company give ease and grace, and pre- 
 vent that timidity so common in children pri- 
 vately educated, and so dangerous in a Prince, 
 as it exposes him to be duped by the boldness of 
 a decisive manner. In dining with me, my son 
 will find assembled the principal men of Sweden; 
 he will hear speak the magistrate, the skilful 
 warrior, the profound statesman, and the inde- 
 fatigable administrator; thus that society will 
 contribute further to his instruction, without his 
 experiencing the difficulties of study. 
 
 " From seven until nine in the evening, my 
 
 penetrer leur caractere. L'habitude du monde donne de 
 1'aisance et de la gr&ce, et previent cette timidite si ordinaire 
 aux enfants eleves dans 1'isolement et dans la retraite, et si 
 dangereuse pour un Prince qu'elle exposerait a devenir dupe 
 de la hardiesse d'un ton decide et tranchant. En dinant chez 
 moi, mon fils y trouvera reunis les premiers hommes de la 
 Suede, il y entendra parler le magistrar, le guerrier instruit, 
 le politique profond, et 1'administrateur laborieux; ainsi 
 cette societe concourra encore 4 on instruction sans qu'il 
 eprouve les contrarietes de 1'etude. 
 
 " Depuis sept heures jusqu'i neuf da soir, mon fils em.
 
 508 
 
 son will alternately employ his time either in 
 paying 1 his respects to LL. MM, or at the thea- 
 tre, or at some assembly, or amongst the persons 
 whom he has to receive once or twice a week, 
 and of whom I have already spoken to you, 
 
 " At ten o'clock he ought always to be in bed. 
 
 " Thus my son will study seven hours each 
 day : this time appears to me sufficient for his 
 age. It remains for you, M. le Baron, to deter- 
 mine the nature of the studies which should oc- 
 cupy, each hour, in conformity to what I have 
 desired, as constituting his instruction. 
 
 " One of the points of which I should have 
 first spoken, is, the affectionate respect that my 
 
 ployera alternativeraent ce temps, soit a faire sa cour a 
 LL. MM. soit au theatre ou a quelque asserablee de bal, soit 
 enfin dans les societes qu'il doit recevoir une ou deux fois par 
 semaine et dont je vous ai parle plus haut. 
 
 " A dix heures, il devra toujours etre couche. 
 
 " Ainsi mon fils travaillera sept heures par jour, ce temps 
 me parait suffisant pour son age. II vous reste, Monsieur le 
 Baron, a determiner la nature des etudes qui devront occuper 
 chaque heure en vous conformant a tout ce que je desire qui 
 forme 1'instruction de mon fils.
 
 509 
 
 son ought always to have for the King. He 
 ought never to wish, under any circumstances, 
 aught but what his Majesty desires: all his 
 actions should have for their end the comfort of 
 the declining years of his Majesty, and he should 
 constantly remember that no repentance can 
 compensate for the slightest inquietude he may 
 occasion him. 
 
 tt 
 
 I sieze with pleasure this opportunity, M. 
 Le Baron de Cederheilm, to renew the assurance 
 of the sentiments you have inspired me with, 
 
 " Un des points dont j'aurais du vous entretenir en pre- 
 mier analise, c'est le tendre respect que mon fils doit toujours 
 porter au Roi. 11 ne doit vouloir dans aucune circonstancis 
 que ce que Sa Majeste, voudraelle-meme ; toutes ses actions 
 doivent avoir pour but d'embellir la vieillesse de Sa Majeste, 
 et il doit constarament avoir present a sa memoire, qu'aucun 
 repentir ne pourrait jamais compenser la plus legere inquie- 
 tude qu'il lui causerait. 
 
 " Je saisis avec plaisir cette occasion, Monsieur le Baron 
 de Cederhielm, pour vous renouveler 1'assurance des senti- 
 ments que vous m'avez inspires depuis que je TOUS ai connu, 
 etjeprie Dieu qu'il vous ait en sa tainte et digne garde et 
 qu'il benisse vos travaux. 
 
 " Je suis votre Wen affectionne, 
 
 CHARLES JEAN."
 
 510 
 
 since I first became acquainted with you, and I 
 pray God that he will have you in his holy and 
 worthy keeping, and that he will bless your 
 
 labours. 
 
 / 
 
 " I am your very affectionate 
 
 " CHARLES JOHN.'*
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 BIRTH, parentage, and early pursuit of the subject 
 
 of these memoirs 4 
 
 His enlistment in the regiment of Rojal Marines 5 
 His heroic conduct in behalf his Colonel, the Mar- 
 quess d'Ambert 7 
 
 His exertions to punish the assassin of General 
 
 Goguet 9 
 
 Conduct of Colonel Bernadotte at the attack near 
 
 Marchienne au Pont 10 
 
 Ditto at the siege of Charleroi and Maestricht, 
 
 and at the battle of Fleurus 11 
 
 Ditto at the attack of Creutznach ib. 
 
 Consternation and proceedings of the Diet of Ger- 
 many in 1796 13 
 
 Operations of the Archduke Charles 14 
 
 Action at Sultzbach 15 
 
 Ditto at Augsburg 16 
 
 Engagement at Tenning 17 
 
 General Bernadotte's address to his troops 10 
 
 General Bernadotte's retreat to Neumarkt and 
 
 Altdorf 21 
 
 B.attle of Wurtzburg ib - 
 
 Observation of General Bernadotte on being 
 pressed by General Jourdan for a certificate of 
 his, Jourdan's, conduct *$
 
 512 
 
 / 
 
 General Bernadotte's application to retire on half- 
 pay, the causes and the consequences 24 
 
 1797. 
 
 Passage of the Alps effected by General Bernadotte 
 
 in February, 1797 25 
 
 Dissatisfaction of the French soldiery, and General 
 
 Bernadotte's conduct 26 
 
 Passage of the Tagliamento 27 
 
 General Bernadotte's summons to the commandant 
 
 of Gradiska > 28 
 
 Capture of Gradiska 29 
 
 Ditto of Goritia, Clagenfurth, and Lay bach 31 
 
 Buonaparte's letter to the Archduke Charles ' 34 
 
 Reply of the Archduke to ditto 36 
 
 Letter of General Bernadotte on Generals Piche- 
 gru, Willot, Villaret-joyeuse, and Rovere being 
 arrested * 39 
 
 General Bernadotte's embassy to Vienna 40 
 
 Disturbances of the 13th April, 1798, at Vienna ; 
 conduct of General Bernadotte, &c. &c. 41 
 
 General Bernadotte's refusal of a command in one 
 of the interior provinces of France 47 
 
 General Bernadotte appointed ambassador to Hol- 
 land, and his letter to the Directory 48 
 
 General Bernadotte appointed General-in-chief of 
 the army of observation 48 
 
 Capture of Manheim in 1799 ib. 
 
 Siege of Philipsburg 50 
 
 General Bernadotte's letter to the Rhingrave of 
 Salm ib.
 
 513 
 
 Reply to the general 50 
 
 The siege of Philipsburg raised by General Ber- 
 nadotte 54, 
 
 General Bernadotte appointed to command the 
 army of the Danube 57 
 
 General Bernadotte appointed war minister; his 
 judicious conduct, and his refusal to arrest Buo- 
 naparte on the return of the latter from Egypt 58 
 
 General Bernadotte resigns the post of war mi- 
 nister; his noble conduct towards the Duke 
 d'Enghein in 1799 62 
 
 Marriage of General Bernadotte, birth of his son, 
 &c. 63 
 
 Meeting of Buonaparte's family at the house of 
 General Bernadotte ib. 
 
 General Bernadotte's disapprobation of the events 
 of the 18th Brumaire 66 
 
 General Bernadotte appointed councillor of state ib. 
 
 Ditto Commander-in-chief of La Vendee ib. 
 
 His address to Buonaparte when nominated 
 Emperor of France 67 
 
 Ditto appointed a Marshal of France, and pre- 
 sented with a command at Hanover 68 
 
 Statement of the losses sustained by the continental 
 powers in consequence of the war, concluded by 
 the treaty of peace at Luneville 70 
 
 Campaign of 1805 72 
 
 Marshal Bernadotte's capture of Ingolstadt 71 
 
 Ditto of Munich - & 
 
 Gallant conduct of the Archduke Ferdinand 75 
 
 Surrender of Ulm by General Mack 78 
 
 Grand movements of Marshal Bernadotte 80 
 
 LL
 
 Buonaparte's entry into Vienna 82 
 
 Battle of Austerlitz 85 
 
 Armistice between the Emperor of Austria and 
 
 Buonaparte 94 
 
 Buonaparte's proclamation after the battle of Aus- 
 terlitz 05 
 
 Marshal Bernadotte created Prince of Ponte Corvo 98 
 
 Prussian Campaign of 1806 99 
 
 Battle of Jena 102 
 
 Battle of Lubeck 110 
 
 Battle of Pultusk 114 
 
 Campaign of 1807 - . . 116 
 
 Action at Elbing 117 
 
 Sir Robert Wilson's statement of plunder found in 
 the possession of Marshal Bernadotte, and Ge- 
 neral Sarazin's reply to the same 118 
 
 Battle of Mohringen 119 
 
 Attack of the te"te du pont at Spandau 124 
 
 Marshal Bernadotte wounded > il>. 
 
 Marshal Bernadotte sent with his troops to Den- 
 mark 125 
 
 Escape of the Spanish patriots under the Marquis 
 de Romana 126 
 
 Marshal Bernadotte appointed, in 1809, to com- 
 mand the Saxon army 129 
 
 Battle of Wagram ; Marshal Bernadotte censured 
 by Buonaparte ISO 
 
 Marshal Bernadotte appointed to command the 
 French army at Antwerp, and his recall 132
 
 515 
 
 Buonaparte's letter to the King of Sweden on the 
 murder of Charles Augustus Augustenburg, 
 
 Prince Royal of Sweden 134 
 
 Marshal Bernadotte proposed by the King as a 
 
 successor to the Prince Royal of Sweden 134 
 
 Reply of the States-general of Sweden 136 
 
 Act of election of Marshal Bernadotte to be the 
 
 Prince Royal of Sweden 137 
 
 Letter from Marshal Bernadotte to the King of 
 Sweden, upon the intelligence of his election 
 
 being communicated to him 4 139 
 
 Letter from Ditto to Ditto, on being presented 
 
 with the Swedish orders 141 
 
 Character of the Prince Royal of Sweden, by Ma- 
 dame la Baronne de Stae'l Holstein 142 
 
 The Prince Royal's address to the Diet of Sweden 
 
 after his installation 145 
 
 Dispatch from the Swedish minister at Paris to the 
 
 King of Sweden, Oct. 26, 1810 156 
 
 Swedish declaration of war against Great Britain 161 
 Letter from the Prince Royal of Sweden to Buo- 
 naparte, Stockholm, Dec. 8, 1810 162 
 
 Ditto, Ditto, Dec. 12 165 
 
 Buonaparte's demands on Sweden 167 
 
 Reply of the Baron D'Engeritrom to Ditto 168 
 
 Temporary resignation of the King of Sweden 170 
 The Prince Royal's edict for the repressing of 
 
 luxury 172 
 
 The Prince Royal's Report to the King of the 
 
 measures adopted during his retirement 174 
 
 Buonaparte's seizure of Pomerania 187 
 
 Ditto ditto of the Isle of Rugen 187 
 
 Letter from the Prince Royal to Buonaparte, 
 Stockholm, 16th March, 1812 189 
 
 LL 2 

 
 516 
 
 Letter from the Baron D'Engerstrom to Count 
 Niepperg 194 
 
 Note from M. D'Ohsson, Charge d'Affaires at 
 Paris, to the Duke of Bassano, May 28, 1812 . . 195 
 
 Speeches of the King and the Prince Royal of 
 Sweden, on the Diet being assembled 202 
 
 Swedish decree relative to commerce 203 
 
 Speech of the King of Sweden at the close of the 
 Diet c 
 
 Treaty between Great Britain and Sweden ..... 
 
 Substance of engagements entered into between 
 the courts of St. Petersburg and Stockholm, as 
 far as the same are referred to in the treaty 
 between the King of Great Britain and the King 
 of Sweden 213 
 
 Meeting between the Emperor of Russia and the 
 Prince Royal of Sweden 215 
 
 Report of the Swedish minister on the relations 
 between Sweden and France during the years 
 1811 and 1812 216 
 
 The Prince Royal's farewell address to the Swe- 
 dish army in the interior 228 
 
 Note from Baron D'Engerstrom to M. de Cabre, 
 Charge d'Affaires from France at Stockholm, 
 Dec. 20, 1812 ^ 234 
 
 Letter from M. de Cabre to the Baron D'Enger- 
 strom, Dec. 21, 1812 236 
 
 Ditto from Baron D'Engerstrom to M. de Cabre, 
 Dec.23, 1812 -... 238 
 
 Ditto from M. de Cabre to the Baron D'Enger- 
 strom, Dec. 23, 1812 ... 239 
 
 Military operations at and in the vicinity of Ham- 
 burg in May, 1818 241
 
 517 
 
 Journey of the Prince Royal to the head quar- 
 ters of the Emperor of Russia and King of 
 
 Prussia 
 
 Denunciation of the armistice 248 
 
 Character, c. of General Moreau 250 
 
 Positions occupied by the allies and the French at 
 
 the termination of the armistice 258 
 
 The Prince Royal of Sweden's first bulletin, dated 
 
 Oranienburg, Aug. 13, 1813 ib. 
 
 Ditto, second bulletin, Potzdara, Aug. 16 262 
 
 Ditto, address to the army 263 
 
 Ditto, third bulletin, Charlottenburg, Aug. J8- 26C 
 
 Ditto, fourth ditto, Potzdam, Aug. 21 268 
 
 Ditto, sixth ditto, Rundsdorflf, Aug. 24 //;. 
 
 Battle of Gros Beren ft. 
 
 The Prince Royal's reply to an address from Berlin 273 
 
 Ditto, sixth bulletin, Saarmund, Aug. 28 274 
 
 Affair at Jutterbock ft. 
 
 Capitulation of Luckau 280 
 
 The Prince Royal's seventh bulletin, Belitz, 
 
 Aug. 30 281 
 
 Operations of the allies at Dresden 282 
 
 Eighth bulletin, Treuenbrietzen, Sept. 1 284 
 
 Ninth ditto, Rodigke, Sept. 4 286 
 
 Tenth ditto, Juterbock, Sept. 6 290 
 
 Eleventh ditto, Sept. 8, battle of Dennevitz .... 29.3 
 
 Twelfth ditto, Juterbock, Sept 10 JOO 
 
 Thirteenth ditto, Leyda, Sept. 12 307 
 
 Fourteenth ditto, Koswig, Sept. 14 309 
 
 Fifteenth ditto, Zerbst, Sept. 16 313 
 
 Proclamation of the Prince Royal to the Saxons- 316 
 Letter from the Prince Royal to Buonaparte i 
 Sixteenth bulletin, Zerbst, Sept. 20 326
 
 518 
 
 AffairatGorde 326 
 
 Denmark's declaration of war with Sweden 331 
 
 Seventeenth bulletin, ZerHst, Sept. 22 r 334 
 
 Affair at Hollendorff 337 
 
 Eighteenth bulletin, Zerbst, Sept. 26 340 
 
 Bombardment of Wittenberg 341 
 
 Nineteenth bulletin, Zerbst, Sept. 30 344 
 
 Sketch of military events, from the 1st of Sept. to 
 
 the 1st of Oct. 1813 347 
 
 Twentieth bulletin, Dessau, Oct. 4, 1813 353 
 
 Twenty-first ditto 358 
 
 Movements of the Prince Royal of Sweden on 
 
 Leipzig 363 
 
 Twenty-second bulletin 365 
 
 Battle of Leipzig . . * . . 563 
 
 Twenty-third bulletin 367 
 
 Prussian military report of the battle of Leipzig* ib. 
 
 Austrian military report of ditto 371 
 
 Reply of the Emperor Alexander to the King of 
 
 Saxony's offer of capitulation 375 
 
 Description of the misery proceeding from the first 
 
 day's battle 377 
 
 Letter from the Prince Royal of Sweden to Lieut. 
 General Sir Charles Stewart, presenting him 
 with the honours of a Grand Cross, and com- 
 mander of the royal military order of the Sword 384 
 
 Twenty-fourth bulletin, Oct. 22, 1813 387 
 
 Twenty- fifth ditto, Mulhausen, Oct. 26 388 
 
 Death of Captain Bogue 392 
 
 Letter from the Prince Royal to Mrs. Bogue 393 
 Invectives contained in the French journals against 
 
 the Prince Royal 397 
 
 Reply to Ditto 400
 
 519 
 
 Observations on the career of .the Prince Royal 405 
 Defence of the disposal of Gaudaloupe to Sweden 408 
 Portrait of Buonaparte ...................... 4 
 
 Twenty-eighth bulletin, Heiligenstadt, Oct. 30, 
 
 1813 .... .............................. 4U 
 
 Deputation from the University of Gottingen to 
 
 the Prince Royal ....................... 
 
 Rejoicings at Hanover on the arrival of the Prince 
 
 19O 
 
 Royal .................. .............. 
 
 Twenty-seventh bulletin, Hanover, Nov. 10, 1! 
 Battle of Hanau ........................... 
 
 Retreat of the grand French army behind the 
 ,. ................................ 424 
 
 Twenty-eighth bulletin,Boitzenburg,Nov.30,1813 426 
 
 Attack at Doesburg '*' '*"" 
 
 ,,. 
 
 Capture of the fortresses of Zutphen and Koltkamp 42 
 
 Ditto of Groningen and Canpen .............. 
 
 Ditto of the fortresses of Carlsburg and 1 > J* 
 
 Ditto of Stade ................ 
 
 Ditto of Stettin .............. ^ 
 
 Ditto of Horneburg ................ 
 
 Manifesto issued by the allied **P:*" ^ 
 Franckfort .............. .. 
 
 Twenty-ninth bulletin, Neummster, C > ^ 
 
 Capture of Rothenberg .......... } '.' ;i ( 
 
 Sortie from Hamburg ............ 
 
 Affair at Ostenrode ......... J 
 
 Thirtieth bulletin, Kiel, Dec. 16, 1813 - 
 Armistice demanded by the Prince of Hesse. 
 
 Capture of the fort of Vollerwyk ..... 
 
 Review of the exertions of the Prince Royal . - 
 ^Uer addressed by the Prince Royal to b,s Son, 
 
 Lubeck, Dec. 7, 1813 ...........
 
 520 
 
 Statement of the operations of the Prince Royal 449 
 Suspension of arras between the allied armies and 
 
 the Danish forces 45 1 
 
 Twenty-first bulletin, Kiel, Dec. 21, 1813 454 
 
 Marshal Davoust's orders of the 20th December- 455 
 Magnanimous conduct of the Prince Royal on the 
 
 publication of the above 457 
 
 Proclamation of the Prince Royal to the inha- 
 bitants of Holstein 460 
 
 Thirty-second bulletin, Kiel, Dec. 26, 1813 461 
 
 Thirty-third bulletin, Kiel, Jan. 6, 1814 464 
 
 Renewal of hosilities with Denmark, and occupa- 
 tion of the whole duchy of Sleswick by the 
 
 Swedes * < 469 
 
 Substance of the treaty of peace and alliance be- 
 tween England and Denmark ib. 
 
 Ditto between Sweden and Denmark 470 
 
 Co-operation of the Danes with the Swedes .... 472 
 
 Thirty-fourth bulletin, Kiel, Jan. 17, 1814 476 
 
 Declaration of the King of Denmark 479 
 
 Thirty-fifth bulletin, Cologne, Feb. 1, 1814 485 
 
 Remarks on the private character and disposition 
 
 of the Prince Royal 490 
 
 Letter from the Prince Royal to M. le Baron de 
 Cederhielm, on the education of his Royal 
 Highness's Son 494 
 
 THE END. 
 
 Page 188, line 5, for Englebauht" read " Englebrichten"
 
 Works lately published. 
 
 DEDICATED, BY PERMISSION, 
 TO THE 
 
 QUEEN's MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY. 
 
 In one volume, octavo, elegantly printed with an entirely 
 
 new Type, on superfine yellow wove Paper, hot-pressed, Price 
 
 10s. Gd. Boards, 
 
 A POEM, 
 
 ENTITLED, 
 
 Illustrated with Notes, Military and Historical; and various 
 detached Pieces, 
 
 BY MRS. JOHN PHILIPPART. 
 
 The principal objects of this Poem are to pourtray, in 
 faithful colours, the brilliant successes of the Russian arms in 
 defence of National Independence, Honour, and Religion ; to 
 embody with fidelity the events of a War, sacred from its 
 motives, great in its effects; and to offer a just tribute to the 
 renown of those brave men who have fallen and bled in the 
 glorious contest. 
 
 DEDICATED, BY PERMISSION, TO 
 
 field Marshal His Royal Highnet* 
 
 THE DUKE OF CAMBRIDGE, K. G. 
 
 In two handsome octavo volumes, 
 Price Ji 11. 6f/. Boarrlt, 
 
 Ce jSortfjerit Campaigns, 
 
 From the Commencement of the War in 1812, to the Armistice 
 Signed and Ratified June 4, 1813, 
 
 WITH AiV APPENDIX, 
 
 Containing all the Bulletins issued by NAPOLEON BUONA- 
 
 PARTE during that Contest, &c. &c. &c. 
 
 Illustrated by Maps of Russia and Northern Poland, and 
 
 Plans of each particular route of the French and Russian 
 
 Armies during the advance and retreat of the former from 
 
 Moscow. 
 
 Embellished with Poiiraits of the Emperor Alexander and 
 Buonaparte. 
 
 BY JOHN PHILIPPART, ESQ.
 
 lias arrived at a pinnacle of glory which it becomes every citi- 
 zen to applaud, and every pen to immortalize ; a work of this 
 kind cannot but be considered as useful and important. 
 
 The grand results of our Naval Biography are allowed by all 
 conversant with the subject, to have been a most powerful sti- 
 mulus to the exertions of those gallant defenders of Britain, 
 who traverse the trackless deep and brave the tempest, with no 
 other reward in view for their pains and privations, than grap- 
 pling with the enemies of their prince ; and the Author, in 
 calling the attention of the Officers of the Army to this cir- 
 cumstance, considers that the " Lives of the British Generals" 
 will not be regarded as less necessary ; and flatters himself, 
 from the character of the Army, that their support will not be 
 less liberal than that which was afforded to the " Lives of the 
 British Admirals." 
 
 This work will be completed in about Six Volumes, each of 
 which will be embellished with an elegant Engraving ; and for 
 the convenience of the Subscribers to the " Lives of the British 
 Admirals," (commenced by the late Mr. Redhead Yorke, and 
 now continuing by Mr. Finlaison, of the Admiralty) it will be 
 published in a form agreeing with that work. A few copies 
 will also be printed on Royal paper, price to Subscribers One 
 Guinea each Volume. 
 
 All communications relative to the Lives and Services of the 
 BRITISH GENERALS will be strictly attended to; and the 
 Author confidently appeals to the liberality of those indivi- 
 duals who may possess documents which can assist a work of 
 this description. 
 
 Subscribers to the BRITISH GENERALS are requested to 
 send their names, addressed to the Editor, at Messrs. Martin 
 and Co.'s, 198, Oxford-street ; Mr. Egerton's Military Library, 
 Charing-cross; Mr. Colburn's, Conduit-street; Mr. Barrington's, 
 Strand; Mr. A. J. Valpy's, Tooke's-court, Chancery-lane, 
 London ; or through any of the London or Country Booksellers, 
 or London Agents, who, it is requested, may be directed to 
 receive and pay for the volumes as they are published. 
 
 SUBSCRIBERS. 
 
 His Royal Highness the Prince Regent. 
 Field-Marshal his Royal Highness the Duke of York. 
 Field-Marshal his Royal Highness the Duke of Kent. 
 General his Royal Highness the Duke of Gloucester. 
 Lieutenant-General Sir Rowland Hll, K.B. 
 &c. &c. &c.
 
 A 000664198